Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Psalms 69:1
To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, [A Psalm] of David. Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto [my] soul.
1. the waters &c.] He is like a drowning man. The flood of calamity has risen till it threatens his life. For the metaphor cp. Psa 18:16; Psa 32:6; Psa 66:12; Psa 124:4; Lam 3:54; and for unto my soul see Jer 4:10; Jer 4:18; Jon 2:5.
Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
1 6. The Psalmist appeals to God for help, pleading the extremity of his plight.
Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
Save me, O God – That is, Interpose and deliver me from the dangers which have come upon me.
For the waters are come in unto my soul – So as to endanger my life. Waters, deep, raging, overwhelming, are images of calamity or danger. See the notes at Psa 32:6. Compare Psa 42:7.
Fuente: Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible
Psa 69:1-12
Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul.
Human suffering
I. Mans sufferings are sometimes overwhelmingly great. This shows–
1. The abnormal state of man. Was man made to suffer thus? No; man suffers because he has transgressed.
2. The blessedness of Christs mission. He came to heal the broken-hearted, and to wipe away all tears from off all faces.
II. Mans sufferings are often inflicted by his fellow-creatures. The sufferer here ascribes his sufferings, not to God, or accident, or fate, but to men.
1. To the malice, the multitude, and the might of his enemies. These enemies, he says–
(1) Compelled him to restore what he took not away. They extorted from him by violence that which was his, not theirs. He does not say what it was, whether it was his time, his labour, or his property. Men are often doing this, taking from others that to which they have no right.
(2) Persecuted him on account of his religion. For Thy sake I have borne reproach, etc. How often in the history of the world do we find men inflicting sufferings upon their fellows in consequence of their religious convictions!
2. To the alienation of his most intimate relations and friends.
3. To the contempt he received from all on account of his religious zeal.
III. Mans sufferings often reveal the moral weakness of his character. If, as here, you find a man parading his sufferings, moaning and groaning about his afflictions, he is not a man of strong moral character. Christ, instead of parading His sufferings, seldom even mentioned them.
IV. Mans sufferings occasionally lead him to God. They did so now in the case of David. (Homilist.)
The good mans foes
I. The good man has foes.
1. The devil.
2. Wicked men readily learn the craft of their master.
II. The good mans foes are pertinacious.
1. They act in concert–take counsel how they may best succeed in their designs; encourage one another, to make their plans most effective.
2. They are never satisfied. Satan, not content to rob Job of his property, must needs seek to destroy his children. The trouble of the Christian, so far from moving his enemies to compassion, do but instigate to fresh deeds of iniquity.
III. The good mans enemies are cowardly.
1. Slander is one of the commonest weapons by which they seek to destroy. It is referred to several times by David. It is the sharp sword, the poisoned arrow, the bitter words.
2. Misrepresentation is another very common mode of attacking the godly. They Search out iniquities. This seems to suggest that when faults cannot readily be found, they are sought diligently, until some trivial defect is discovered that may be magnified into a deadly sin. Instead of setting a watch upon themselves, they watch others, and looking for faults they will invent them rather than be disappointed.
IV. The good mans enemies are laborious. They are workers of iniquity. Men who are too idle to do any good thing will toil at an evil one. Many men work far harder to go to hell than would suffice, humanly speaking, to carry them to heaven. If half the diligence devoted to works of evil were but given to the service of God, how greatly would the aspect of the world be changed. (Joseph S. Exell, M. A.)
Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell
PSALM LXIX
The psalmist describes his afflicted state, and the wickedness
of his adversaries, 1-21;
he declares the miseries that should come upon his enemies,
22-28;
enlarges on his afflicted state, and expresses his confidence
in God, 29-34;
prophesies the restoration of the Jews to their own land and
temple, 35, 36.
NOTES ON PSALM LXIX
The title is: “To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, A Psalm of David.” See this title explained on Ps 45:1.
The Psalm is supposed to have been written during the captivity, and to have been the work of some Levite Divinely inspired. It is a very fine composition, equal to most in the Psalter. Several portions of it seem to have a reference to our Lord; to his advent passion, resurrection, the vocation of the Gentiles, the establishment of the Christian Church, and the reprobation of the Jews. The ninth verse is quoted by St. John, Joh 2:17. The twenty-first verse is quoted by St. Matthew, Mt 27:34; Mt 27:48; by St. Mark, Mr 15:23; by St. John, Joh 19:29; and applied to the sufferings of our Lord, in the treatment he received from the Jews. St. Paul quotes the twenty-second as a prophecy of the wickedness of the Jews, and the punishment they were to receive. He quotes the twenty-third verse in the same way. See the marginal references [Isa 6:9-10 (note); Joh 12:39-40 (note); Ro 11:10 (note); 2Co 3:14 (note)]. Those portions which the writers of the New Testament apply to our Lord, we may apply also; of others we should be careful.
Verse 1. The waters are come in unto my soul.] I am in the deepest distress. The waters have broken their dikes, and are just ready to sweep me away! Save me, Lord! In such circumstances I can have no other help.
In the first, second, third, fourteenth, and fifteenth verses, the psalmist, speaking in the person of the captives in Babylon, compares their captivity to an abyss of waters, breaking all bounds, and ready to swallow them up; to a deep mire, in which there was no solid bottom, and no standing; and to a pit, in which they were about to be inclosed for ever. This is strongly figurative, and very expressive.
Fuente: Adam Clarke’s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible
Waters, i.e. tribulations, which are oft expressed by waters; as hath been observed.
Unto my soul, i.e. to my vital parts; so that I am ready to be choked with them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death.
Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole
1, 2. (Compare Ps40:2).
come in unto mysoulliterally, “come even to my soul,” endanger mylife by drowning (Jon 2:5).
Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown’s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible
Save me, O God,…. The petitioner is Christ; not as a divine Person, as such he is blessed for ever, and stands in no need of help and assistance; but as man, and in distressed and suffering circumstances. As a priest, it was part of his work to intercede, as well as to offer sacrifice; and though he did not offer a sin offering for himself, yet he offered up supplications, with strong cryings and tears; and, as the surety of his people, he prayed, in point of right and justice, both for himself and them; see Joh 17:4. The person petitioned is God the Father, who was able to save him, and always heard him; and did in this petition, Heb 5:7; which perfectly agrees with some petitions of Christ, recorded in the New Testament,
Joh 12:27. These show the weakness of the human nature, the weight of sin upon him, and his sense of the wrath of God; and which, notwithstanding, were made with limitations and restrictions, and even with a correction. Moreover, this may also design help and assistance from his divine Father, which was promised him, and he expected and had, in the acceptable time, in the day of salvation: and he was so saved in death, as that he abolished that, and destroyed him that had the power of it; and was quickly raised from the grave, and thereby saved out of it. And this he could have done himself, but he would be saved in a legal way, in a way of justice; and as a point of honour, when he had done the work, he, as a surety, engaged to do. The reasons enforcing this petition follow:
for the waters are come in unto [my] soul: the Messiah represents his case, in these words, and in Ps 69:2, as like to that of a man standing up to his chin in water, and the waters running into his mouth, just suffocating him; and that in a miry place, where he could not set his feet firm, nor get himself out; and even overflowed with the floods, and immersed in the deep waters, and so in the most imminent danger. These overwhelming waters may signify the floods of ungodly men that encompassed him, the assembly of the wicked that enclosed him; and the proud waters that went over his soul, the Gentiles and people of Israel, that were gathered against him to destroy him; and so the Targum interprets it of the camp of sinners, that pressed him on every side, as water: the whole posse of devils may also be designed, for now was the hour and power of darkness; Satan, and his principalities and powers, came in like a flood upon him, to swallow him up; innumerable evils, the sins of his people, came upon him from every quarter, and pressed him sore; the curses of the law fell upon him, which may be compared to the bitter water of jealousy that caused the curse. These entered into him, when he was made a curse for his people; and the wrath of God went over him, and lay hard upon him, and came about him like water, into his very soul, which made him exceeding sorrowful, even unto death.
Fuente: John Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul ( ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.e., the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm. The soft, yielding morass is called , and the eddying deep . The Nomen Hophal. signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ), like , that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. (Ephraimitish ) is a streaming, a flood, from , Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9). , to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying ( , as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched ( from ; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God. The participle , equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Son 5:2, cf. , 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text (lxx apo’ elpi’zein me). Concerning the accentuation of vid., on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of , my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of. Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey. In this passage it takes the place of (cf. for , Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not.
The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God. And whilst by (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls (Psa 38:6) and (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One. Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. designates the godly from the side of the , and a from the side of the . The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship. The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. , for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf. Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren ( , parallel word , as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal ( from , according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz., for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid., Khler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.). It is doubtful whether is an alternating subject to ( fut. consec. without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid., on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with , it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= , Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting. Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation.
(Note: The Munach of is a transformation of Dech (just as the Munach of is a transformation of Mugrash), in connection with which might certainly be conceived of even as object (cf. Psa 26:6); but this after (not ), and as being without example, could hardly have entered the minds of the punctuists.)
The reading of the lxx , (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Bttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to ). The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning , vid., on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf. Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). signifies in itself fabulari de … without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; , as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier). As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it ( = , Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim, – the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, – on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.e., the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though must be drawn to (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8. But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside , as in Psa 32:6 beside ; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Complaints and Petitions. To the chief musician upon Shoshannim. A psalm of David. 1 Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul. 2 I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. 3 I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried: mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. 4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away. 5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee. 6 Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord GOD of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. 7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face. 8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s children. 9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. 10 When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. 11 I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them. 12 They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of the drunkards. In these verses David complains of his troubles, intermixing with those complaints some requests for relief. I. His complaints are very sad, and he pours them out before the Lord, as one that hoped thus to ease himself of a burden that lay very heaven upon him. 1. He complains of the deep impressions that his troubles made upon his spirit (Psa 69:1; Psa 69:2): “The waters of affliction, those bitter waters, have come unto my soul, not only threaten my life, but disquiet my mind; they fill my head with perplexing cares and my heart with oppressive grief, so that I cannot enjoy God and myself as I used to do.” We shall bear up under our troubles if we can but keep them from our hearts; but, when they put us out of the possession of our own souls, our case is bad. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but what shall we do when the spirit is wounded? That was David’s case here. His thoughts sought for something to confide in, and with which to support his hope, but he found nothing: He sunk in keep mire, where there was no standing, no firm footing; the considerations that used to support and encourage him now failed him, or were out of the way, and he was ready to give himself up for gone. He sought for something to comfort himself with, but found himself in deep waters that overflowed him, overwhelmed him; he was like a sinking drowning man, in such confusion and consternation. This points at Christ’s sufferings in his soul, and the inward agony he was in when he said, Now is my soul troubled; and, My soul is exceedingly sorrowful; for it was his soul that he made an offering for sin. And it instructs us, when we are in affliction, to commit the keeping of our souls to God, that we may be neither soured with discontent nor sink into despair. 2. He complains of the long continuance of his troubles (v. 3): I am weary of my crying. Though he could not keep his head above water, yet he cried to his God, and the more death was in his view the more life was in his prayers; yet he had not immediately an answer of peace given in, no, nor so much of that support and comfort in praying which God’s people used to have; so that he was almost weary of crying, grew hoarse, and his throat so dried that he could cry no more. Nor had he his wonted satisfaction in believing, hoping, and expecting relief: My eyes fail while I wait for my God; he had almost looked his eyes out, in expectation of deliverance. Yet his pleading this with God is an indication that he is resolved not to give up believing and praying. His throat is dried, but his heart is not; his eyes fail, but his faith does not. Thus our Lord Jesus, on the cross, cried out, Why hast thou forsaken me? yet, at the same time, he kept hold of his relation to him: My God, my God. 3. He complains of the malice and multitude of his enemies, their injustice and cruelty, and the hardships they put upon him, v. 4. They hated him, they would destroy him, for hatred aims at the destruction of the person hated; but what was his iniquity, what was his sin, what provocation had he given them, that they were so spiteful towards him? None at all: “They hate me without a cause; I never did them the least injury, that they should bear me such ill-will.” Our Saviour applies this to himself (John xv. 25): They hated me without a cause. We are apt to use this in justification of our passion against those that hate us, that we never gave them cause to hate us. But it is rather an argument why we should bear it patiently, because then we suffer as Christ did, and may then expect that God will give us redress. “They are my enemies wrongfully, for I have been no enemy to them.” In a world where unrighteousness reigns so much we must not wonder if we meet with those that are our enemies wrongfully. Let us take care that we never do wrong and then we may the better bear it if we receive wrong. These enemies were not to be despised, but were very formidable both for their number–They are more than the hairs of my head (Christ’s enemies were numerous; those that came to seize him were a great multitude; how were those increased that troubled him!) and for their strength–They are mighty in authority and power. We are weak, but our enemies are strong; for we wrestle against principalities and powers. Then I restored that which I took not away. Applying this to David, it was what his enemies compelled him to (they made him suffer for that offence which he had never been guilty of); and it was what he consented to, that, if possible, he might pacify them and make them to be at peace with him. He might have insisted upon the laws of justice and honour, the former not requiring and the latter commonly thought to forbid the restoring of that which we took not away, for that is to wrong ourselves both in our wealth and in our reputation. Yet the case may be such sometimes that it may become our duty. Blessed Paul, though free from all men, yet, for the honour of Christ and the edification of the church, made himself a servant to all. But, applying it to Christ, it is an observable description of the satisfaction which he made to God for our sin by his blood: Then he restored that which he took not away; he underwent the punishment that was due to us, paid our debt, suffered for our offence. God’s glory, in some instances of it, was taken away by the sin of man; man’s honour, and peace, and happiness, were taken away; it was not he that took them away, and yet by the merit of his death he restored them. 4. He complains of the unkindness of his friends and relations, and this is a grievance which with an ingenuous mind cuts as deeply as any (v. 8): “I have become a stranger to my brethren; they make themselves strange to me and use me as a stranger, are shy of conversing with me and ashamed to own me.” This was fulfilled in Christ, whose brethren did not believe on him (John vii. 5), who came to his own and his own received him not (John i. 11), and who was forsaken by his disciples, whom he had been free with as his brethren. 5. He complains of the contempt that was put upon him and the reproach with which he was continually loaded. And in this especially his complaint points at Christ, who for our sakes submitted to the greatest disgrace and made himself of no reputation. We having by sin injured God in his honour, Christ made him satisfaction, not only by divesting himself of the honours due to an incarnate deity, but by submitting to the greatest dishonours that could be done to any man. Two things David here takes notice of as aggravations of the indignities done him:– (1.) The ground and matter of the reproach, Psa 69:10; Psa 69:11. They ridiculed him for that by which he both humbled himself and honoured God. When men lift up themselves in pride and vain glory they are justly laughed at for their folly; but David chastened his soul, and clothed himself with sackcloth, and from his abasing himself they took occasion to trample upon him. When men dishonour God it is just that their so doing should turn to their dishonour; but when David, purely in devotion to God and to testify his respect to him, wept, and chastened his soul with fasting, and made sackcloth his garment, as humble penitents used to do, instead of commending his devotion and recommending it as a great example of piety, they did all they could both to discourage him in it and to prevent others from following his good example; for that was to his reproach. They laughed at him as a fool for mortifying himself thus; and even for this he became a proverb to them; they made him the common subject of their banter. We must not think it strange if we be ill spoken of for that which is well done, and in which we have reason to hope that we are accepted of God. Our Lord Jesus was stoned for his good works (John x. 32), and when he cried, Eli, Eli–My God, my God, was bantered, as if he called for Elias. (2.) The persons that reproached him, v. 12. [1.] Even the gravest and the most honourable, from whom better was expected: Those that sit in the gate speak against me, and their reproaches pass for the dictates of senators and the decrees of judges, and are credited accordingly. [2.] The meanest, and the most despicable, the abjects (Ps. xxxv. 15), and scum of the country, the children of fools, yea, the children of base men, Job xxx. 8. Such drunkards as these make themselves vile, and he was the song of the drunkards; they made themselves and their companions merry with him. See the bad consequences of the sin of drunkenness; it makes men despisers of those that are good, 2 Tim. iii. 3. When the king was made sick with bottles of wine he stretched out his hand with scorners, Hos. vii. 5. The bench of the drunkards is the seat of the scornful. See what is commonly the lot of the best of men: those that are the praise of the wise are the song of fools. But it is easy to those that rightly judge of things to despise being thus despised. II. His confessions of sin are very serious (v. 5): “O God! thou knowest my foolishness, what is and what is not; my sins that I am guilty of are not hidden from thee, and therefore thou knowest how innocent I am of those crimes which they charge upon me.” Note, Even when, as to men’s unjust accusations, we plead Not guilty, yet, before God, we must acknowledge ourselves to have deserved all that is brought upon us, and much worse. This is the genuine confession of a penitent, who knows that he cannot prosper in covering his sin, and that therefore it is his wisdom to acknowledge it, because it is naked and open before God. 1. He knows the corruption of our nature: Thou knowest the foolishness that is bound up in my heart. All our sins take rise from our foolishness. 2. He knows the transgressions of our lives; they are not hidden from him, no, not our heart-sins, no, not those that are committed most secretly. They are all done in his sight, and are never cast behind his back till they are repented of and pardoned. This may aptly be applied to Christ, for he knew no sin, yet he was made sin for us; and God knew it, nor was it hidden from him, when it pleased the Lord to bruise him and put him to grief. III. His supplications are very earnest. 1. For himself (v. 1): “Save me, O God! save me from sinking, from despairing.” Thus Christ was heard in that he feared, for he was saved from letting fall his undertaking, Heb. v. 7. 2. For his friends (v. 6): Let not those that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts! and that seek thee, O God of Israel! (under these two characters we ought to seek God, and in seeking him to wait on him, as the God of hosts, who has all power to help, and as the God of Israel in covenant with his people, whom therefore he is engaged in honour and truth to help) be ashamed and confounded for my sake. This intimates his fear that if God did not appear for him it would be a discouragement to all other good people and would give their enemies occasion to triumph over them, and his earnest desire that whatever became of him all that seek God, and wait upon him, might be kept in heart and kept in countenance, and might neither be discouraged in themselves nor exposed to contempt from others. If Jesus Christ had not been owned and accepted of his Father in his sufferings, all that seek God, and wait for him, would have been ashamed and confounded; but they have confidence towards God, and in his name come boldly to the throne of grace. IV. His plea is very powerful, Psa 69:7; Psa 69:9. Reproach was one of the greatest of his burdens: “Lord, roll away the reproach, and plead my cause, for, 1. It is for thee that I am reproached, for serving thee and trusting in thee: For thy sake I have borne reproach.” Those that are evil spoken of for well-doing may with a humble confidence leave it to God to bring forth their righteousness as the light. 2. “It is with thee that I am reproached: The zeal of thy house has eaten me up, that is, has made me forget myself, and do that which they wickedly turn to my reproach. Those that hate thee and thy house for that reason hate me, because they know how zealously affected I am to it. It is this that has made them ready to eat me up and has eaten up all the love and respect I had among them.” Those that blasphemed God, and spoke ill of his word and ways, did therefore reproach David for believing in his word and walking in his ways. Or it may be construed as an instance of David’s zeal for God’s house, that he resented all the indignities done to God’s name as if they had been done to his own name. He laid to heart all the dishonour done to God and the contempt cast upon religion; these he laid nearer to his heart than any outward troubles of his own. And therefore he had reason to hope God would interest himself in the reproaches cast upon him, because he had always interested himself in the reproaches cast upon God. Both the parts of this verse are applied to Christ. (1.) It was an instance of his love to his Father that the zeal of his house did even eat him up when he whipped the buyers and sellers out of the temple, which reminded his disciples of this text, John ii. 17. (2.) It was an instance of his self-denial, and that he pleased not himself, that the reproaches of those that reproached God fell upon him (Rom. xv. 3), and therein he set us an example. Psalms 69Fuente: Keil & Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament
Fuente: Matthew Henry’s Whole Bible Commentary
Humiliation and Rejection
This is a prophetic Psalm of the humiliation and rejection of Jesus Christ, pre-figured in the life experience of David. The 72nd is the next prophetic psalm.
Scripture v. 1-36:
Verses 1, 2 appeal to God for salvation from flood-waters of threatened death against the life of David, as he cried, “save me, O God,” much as the cry of Jonah, Jon 2:5-10. His sense of helplessness is described as standing in deep waters and sinking in deep mire of a pit, like Jeremiah, or going down at sea, Psa 40:2; Jer 38:6; Isa 38:7; Psa 88:6; Eze 27:26; Eze 27:34.
Verses 3, 4 describe his despairing condition as one with a dry throat, weary of crying,’ with weakened vision, with strained eyes that long had looked in vain for help from God, Psa 119:82; La 4:17; Psa 40:12. It is added “They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head,” as also stated by and fulfilled in Jesus Christ, Joh 15:25.
Verse 4 further states that those enemies who desired to destroy him wrongfully were mighty, powerful, or in positions of rulership, Psa 35:19; Psa 38:19. The phrase, “I restored that which I took not away,” means he was falsely accused of things he had never said or done, Psa 35:11; 2Sa 16:8.
Verse 5 Is a Davidic confession and concession that the Lord was conscious of his foolish thoughts and deeds of guilt; as well as knowledgeable of false charges that were repeatedly laid against him, as they also were against the Lord, charging him as a mad-man, a wine bibber, and having a devil, Mat 11:19; Joh 10:20. He also bore the sin of the world as a substitute for His enemies, Psa 38:3-5; Psa 40:12.
Verse 6 appeals to the Lord God to let not those who trusted in Him (in God) have occasion to be ashamed because of false charges made against him (David). He asked also that God not permit those who waited on the Lord, be confounded, stumble, or caused to feel that following him, the Lord’s anointed over Israel, was to no avail, Psa 25:3.
Verses 7, 8 declare that David had borne reproach and had his face covered with shame for the sake of the Lord, as the Lord’s anointed king over the covenant people, Israel. He prayed that God would not permit such shame and reproach to fall on the people of his kingdom, much as our Lord prayed for His church-people of this age, Jer 15:15; Mt 27; 57; Isa 1:6. He adds that he had become a “stranger to his brethren, and an alien to his mother’s children,” even as our Lord did, Joh 7:3-5; Psa 31:11; Isa 53:3; Joh 1:11.
Verse 9 relates that “the zeal” of the Lord’s house had eaten him up or consumed him like a flame, Psa 119:139; and “reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen on me,” even as it happened to the Lord, Rom 15:3; Joh 2:17; 1Ki 19:10; Mar 11:15-17.
Verses 10, 11 state that when David wept and fasted with a garment of sackcloth it too became a reproach to him and a proverb or by word of derision to his enemies. Instead of repenting at his weeping, many of Israel only scoffed, 2Sa 12:16; 2Sa 12:21; Psa 35:13; Psa 44:13-14. See also Deu 28:37; 1Ki 9:7; Jer 24:9.
Verse 12 adds ‘they that sit (regularly) in the gate speak against me,” with premeditated malice, to do me harm, Psa 55:2; Psa 55:17. He too “was (had become) the theme-song of the drunkards.” Both men who engaged in commerce in the gate, and those in brother – like places, spoke him to scorn, Job 17:6; Job 30:9; La 3:14, 63; Isa 5:11-12.
Verse 13 declares “but as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord, in an acceptable time,” in a time of grace, or of your good pleasure to deliver or save me, Isa 49:8; Isa 61:2; Isa 55:6. He continued “hear me” in the light of your multitude of mercies and truth of your salvation, as promised Psa 71:2.
Verses 14, 15 appeal to the caring God to show mercy and deliverance from sinking in the mire or in the depth of the sea of despair and death, brought on by the hate of David’s enemies, a foreview of the hate of the world against our Lord, Psa 18:4; Psa 144:7; Psa 40:2; Joh 15:18-20; Joh 15:25; Isa 66:5.
Verses 16, 17 urge the Lord to hear or respond to David’s cry, according to his tender mercies and lovingkindness, Exo 2:23; Psa 17:7.
Verse 17 continues to cry out for the Lord to hide not his face or turn not away from his servant’s urgent cry, but to make haste to his rescue, specially, post-haste. Deu 4:31; Deu 31:18; Job 5:7.
Verse 18 adds “draw nigh (come very near) to my soul and redeem it; deliver me because or mine enemies.” It is from such a sincere soul God moves to rescue men from eternal death and preserve them or uphold them in times of despair, Psa 31:5; Psa 40:1-3; Psa 71:10; Psa 145:18-19; Psa 22:11; Psa 13:4.
Verses 19-21 relate David’s state before his enemies as an occasion for this earnest prayer to the Elohim, sustaining God. He acknowledged that God had known about his reproach, shame, and dishonor by the rebellious of Israel, his adversaries, 1Sa 2:3; Isa 53:3. He adds that reproaches had crushed his heart, and he was then full of heavy despair, while no one could be found to pity, comfort, or show any seeming care, or to lament with him, Psa 42:6; Mat 26:37-38; Joh 12:27; Psa 142:4. Such pictured the broken heart of Christ, as related, when the spear pierced his heart, from which came forth blood and water, as the veil of his flesh was rent as that of the temple, Heb 10:20; Psa 6:2. It is added “they gave me also gall for my meat (Pro 10:26) and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink,” as it was twice offered to our Lord, 1st with gall, Mat 27:34; Mat 27:2 nd with myrrh, Mar 15:23. But He refused to drink when He had tasted it, choosing to suffer full agonies of physical and spiritual rejection for the sins of all the world; Tho He cried, I thirst, that the Scriptures about Him might all be fulfilled, Joh 19:28; Mat 27:48; Luk 24:25-27; Luk 24:44-45.
Verses 22-28 pronounce doom upon the enemies of David, Israel, and the Lord Jesus Christ. Verse 22 begins this imprecatory prayer of David that 1) the Lord will let the table of his enemies, what they have planned, become a snare and a trap before them rather than the good they may have had from Him by an upright walk The Jewish table was an high religious privilege in both the Passover and sacrifices, but they were abrogated in Christ whom they rejected, Psa 23:5; Rom 11:9.
Verse 23 adds “let their eyes (therefore) be darkened (astigmatized) that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake,” in fear, as an evidence of Divine judgment, Deu 28:66-67; Isa 21:3-4; Jer 30:6; Dan 5:6; Rom 11:10; 2Co 3:14; Joh 12:37; Joh 12:40.
Verse 24 continues “pour out thy indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them.” He desired that his enemies be so heavily judged that they would have neither eyes to see nor strength to do evil any more, Psa 78:49; 2Ki 22:13; Isa 6:10.
Verses 25, 26 plead that their habitation may come to be permanently desolate, with none to live there any more, in any of their tents, Mat 23:38; Act 1:20. For they continually persecuted David whom the Lord had smitten, and they talked to the grief, exulted over the pain and grief of David; and even more-so of Jesus in His sufferings, Isa 66:16; Jer 25:33; Isa 53:4; Isa 53:10. They persecuted and derided when they should have shown pity, Psa 41:8-9.
Verses 27, 28 conclude the imprecatory prayer by asking God to “add iniquity to their iniquity,” or its penalty to their iniquity, and to “let them not come into his righteousness,” because of just punishment that is due them, Psa 31:10; Psa 40:12; Jer 18:23; La 4:6; Rom 2:5; 2Ti 4:14; Rom 9:31. He pled further that God might just “blot them out” of the book of the living, Exo 32:32; Php_4:3; Eze 13:9. The names of those who did were left out of the roll of the living in Israel. David prayed that his enemies might fall into that category, through immediate death, Pro 10:7. No ones name will be blotted out of the Lamb’s book of life, Luk 10:20. Names are written in it when one is saved, so that the names of some precede and follow others, Joh 10:28-29; Act 13:48; Rev 22:12; Rev 22:15; Rom 16:7.
Verses 29, 30 declare of David, “But I am (exist) poor and sorrowful. Let thy salvation, O God, set me on high,” in opposition to his enemies, being brought low or cast down in judgment, even as our Lord was exalted above His enemies, Php_2:6-9; Psa 35:10; Psa 91:14. David added, “I will praise the name of God with a song,” a thing that delighted his soul, “and magnify him with thanksgiving,” Psa 107:22; 1Ch 16:8.
Verse 31 adds that “this also shall please (delight) the Lord better than an ox or bullock that has horns and hoofs,” more than a clean animal that chewed the cud and divided the hoof, Lev 11:3-4; Pro 16:7; 1Sa 15:22.
Verses 32, 33 assert that “the humble shall see this (praise and thanksgiving to God) and be glad, knowing they too shall receive deliverance from their afflictions, adding, “and your hearts shall live that (who) seek God,” Psa 22:26; 2Ch 30:21; Deu 32:47; 2Ch 11:16; Isa 55:6-7.
Verse 33 continues “The Lord heareth (responds to) the poor and despiteth not (does not take lightly) his prisoners,” those in bonds of affliction for His sake, or by His appointment, v. 7, 26; Psa 22:24; Job 34:28; Job 5:15; Psa 109:31.
Verse 34 exhorts men to let the heavens, the earth, the seas and every thing that moves therein, in each of the three, “praise him,” who is worthy, Psa 9:11; Psa 65:13; Psa 98:8; Rev 5:9-14.
Verse 35 pledges that God will save Zion and build the cities of Judah, in order that they (Israel) His covenant people, may surely dwell there and hold it in their possession, under the coming Messiah, Psa 27:1; 2Sa 5:7; Gen 12:7.
Verse 36 concludes “the seed also of his servant (David) shall inherit it (as a Divine covenant land-grant) and they who love his name shall reside therein,” under the Messiah, as King of kings, and Lord of lords, Psa 25:13; Psa 37:11; Psa 102:28; Luk 1:32-34; Rev 19:11-16.
Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary
1. Save me, O God! for the waters, etc. Under the figure of waters, the Psalmist represents his condition as so extremely distressing that it brought him even to the brink of despair; and yet we know that, so far from being a soft and an effeminate person, he was one who encountered and overcame dreadful temptations with extraordinary courage. Whence we may infer the bitterness of the distress with which he was at that time afflicted. Some understand the word soul as denoting life; (68) but this gives a very cold and unsatisfactory meaning. It rather signifies the heart. A man when he falls into an abyss of waters, may prevent for some time the water from entering his body, by stopping his mouth and his nostrils, but at length, from its being impossible for a human being to live without respiration, suffocation will compel him to let in the waters, and they will penetrate even to the heart. David by this metaphor would intimate, not only that the waters had covered and overwhelmed him, but also that he had been forced to draw them into his body.
(68) “ The waters are come in unto my soul; i. e. , a flood of overwhelming calamities threaten my life: comp. verse 16.” — Cresswell. Williams thinks the allusion is to a leaky vessel, or to an inundation.
Fuente: Calvin’s Complete Commentary
INTRODUCTION
Superscription.To the chief musician upon Shoshannim, a Psalm of David.
To the chief musician. See the introduction to Psalms 57. Upon Shoshannim. See the introduction to Psalms 45. A Psalm of David. The Davidic authorship of this Psalm is strongly supported by its close resemblance to other Psalms which are ascribed to David. Both in thought and language it is nearly related to Psalms 6, 22, 31, 35, 38, 40, 109. Ewald: Our Psalm manifests such a strong similarity, not in the least proceeding from imitation, to Psalms 35, 38, , 40, that it must have been composed by the same author. And Hitzig: The author of the 40th Psalm, whoever he was, must be identically the same with the author of the 69th. And again: The similarity between Psa. 69:32 and Psa. 22:26, can only be explained by the assumption, that they have been the product of the same mind.
We are unable to determine on what occasion in the life of David the Psalm was composed. Probably it belongs to the time of the rebellion of Absalom. With the exception of the 22d, there is no Psalm which is so frequently quoted and applied to Jesus Christ in the New Testament as this one. But the quotations are not of such a character as to require us to adopt a direct Messianic interpretation. They are, as Barnes points out, of so general a character that they do not seem to have been designed to refer exclusively to the Messiah, or even to have had any original reference to Him. The language is such that it would accurately describe the events to which it is applied; and the fact that the language is quoted in this manner in the New Testament history does not prove that the Psalm had any original reference to the Messiah. A most formidable ojection against the direct Messianic exposition is found in the confession of folly and guilt in Psa. 69:5. Hengstenberg interprets the Psalm as referring not to any individual sufferer, but to the ideal person of the suffering righteous man.
Homiletically we view the psalm as presenting to us, The cry of the righteous in extreme suffering, Psa. 69:1-21; The imperfection of the righteous in extreme suffering, Psa. 69:22-28; and The hope of the righteous in extreme suffering, Psa. 69:29-36.
THE CRY OF THE RIGHTEOUS IN EXTREME SUFFERING
(Psa. 69:1-21.)
The burden of this cry is twofold. We have
I. A cry of suffering. In this wail of the Psalmist we discover
1. The nature of his sufferings. He represents them as arising from
(1) The persecution of his enemies. They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away. We see here () Their multitude. They are more than the hairs of mine head. His foes were an innumerable host. Countless are the enemies of the good. () Their malice. They hate me; they would destroy me. They hated him so fiercely that they sought his utter destruction. The devil was a murderer from the beginning. () Their might. Mine enemies are mighty. The foes of David were great in authority and power. The righteous have to contend against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. () Their injustice. They hated him without a cause; they were his enemies wrongfully. The Psalmist had done nothing to provoke them to anger. They compelled him to give up his own possessions as though he had no right to them, or had gotten them by fraud or violence. Malice is always unjust. It is better to suffer the worst from unjust enemies than by wrong-doing to give to any one reason to be to us an enemy. Such were the enemies who persecuted the Psalmist. And the form of persecution of which he complains most is slander. I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face. I became a proverb (byword) to them. They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of the drunkards. Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour. Reproach hath broken my heart. David suffered much from the wicked aspersions and calumnies of his enemies. (See The Hom. Com. on Psa. 41:5-9; Psa. 42:2; Psa. 42:10, &c) To an honourable man nothing is more bitter and painful than reproach and slander. At this time the Psalmist was smarting severely beneath it. It seemed to assail him in every form and from every quarter. The men of business and the magistrates, who assembled in the gates, spake evil of him. And the drunkard in his degrading revels sang in derision of him. Reproach, shame, dishonour covered and crushed him. And still the good are exposed to the assaults of the slanderer. Virtue itself scapes not calumnious strokes.
Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow,
Thou shalt not escape calumny.
Shakespeare.
And still slander assumes many forms, and has many methods; and of these the most subtle are the most perilous.
The hint malevolent, the look oblique,
The obvious satire, or implied dislike,
The sneer equivocal, the harsh reply,
And all the cruel language of the eye;
The artful injury, whose venomed dart
Scarce wounds the hearing, while it stabs the heart;
The guarded phrase whose meaning kills, yet told,
The listner wonders how you thought it cold.Hannah More.
Such are some of the forms and methods of slander. But the sufferings of the Psalmist arose also from
(2) The desertion of his nearest relatives. I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mothers children. The expression, my mothers children, denotes the most intimate relationship. Barnes: In families where a man had many wives, as was common among the Hebrews, the nearest relationship would be denoted by being of the same mother rather than of the same father. The idea of the Psalmist here, therefore, is, that his nearest relatives treated him as if he were a stranger and a foreigner. (Com. Job. 19:13-19.) It is probable that in the time of Saul David passed through this painful experience. (Comp. 1Sa. 17:28; Psa. 27:10; and Psa. 38:11.) And still a man may be forsaken by the nearest relatives and friends because he follows truth and righteousness; or he may have to forsake them that he might cleave to Christ. (See Mat. 10:34-39.) The Psalmist was suffering also because of
(3) The failure of human sympathy. I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none. Hengstenberg: I wait for sympathy, and there is none. The word sympathy, says Perowne, has nowhere been employed by our translators, but it exactly conveys the force of the Hebrew word, inasmuch as it is used of sympathy in joy as well as in sorrow. (See Job. 42:11; Jer. 15:5; Jer. 16:5; Jer. 48:17.) No heart was moved with compassion for the suffering poet. He felt himself to be utterly forsaken by mankind. Terrible was his sense of desolation. Worse even than this did men treat him. When he was hungry and thirsty they mocked him by giving him for food a bitter and poisonous herb, and for drink vinegar. By this figure the Psalmist expresses the addition and intensification of his already severe sufferings. The inhumanity of men towards him aggravates his misery. The words of Psa. 69:20-21 might have been used by the Messiah upon the cross, who bore the shame of an ignominious death, the reproaches of violating the law, and the slanders of wicked enemies, who died broken-hearted, with no one to pity, alone in His shame and woe, and to whom upon the cross was given sour wine with an infusion of myrrh, and afterwards vinegar, when He had cried, I thirst. Let no one place much dependence upon human sympathy or support, or bitter will be his disappointment. But there is a Friend that sticketh closer than a brother. I will be with thee; I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. Let us trust Him always and fully.
2. The severity of his sufferings. This is seen in at least four things
(1) The various figures by which they are expressed. The waters are come in unto my soul. I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. (For remarks on the figures here employed see The Hom. Com. on Psa. 40:2; and Psa. 42:7.) In this psalm the Poet represents the waters as having come even to his soul, thereby placing his very life in imminent peril. Trouble was not only without him, but within him. His soul was suffering. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear? The Psalmist also speaks of himself as heart-broken. Reproach hath broken my heart, and I am full of heaviness. Barnes: Distress may become so great that life may sink under it, for many die of what is called a broken heart. Undeserved reproaches will be as likely to produce this result on a sensitive heart as any form of suffering; and there are thousands who are crushed to the earth by such reproaches.
(2) The extremity of his peril. The waters having come even to his soul, his rapid sinking in the mire of the depth, the floods which are overwhelming him, and his broken heart, all indicate the extremity of peril and need. If God do not speedily interpose for him, his sufferings will utterly crush him. If the Divine help come not quickly, it will come too late.
(3) The long-continued duration of his sufferings. I am weary of my crying; my throat is dried: mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. He had called upon God so long and earnestly that his strength was exhausted and his throat was parched. He had waited and watched for God so long that his eyes were worn out and dim. Hengstenberg: The eyes fail: lose their power of vision, when a person keeps them long on the stretch, fixed upon a distant object, in hope of its coming nearer, till the outlines become better defined. M. Henry: His throat is dried, but his heart is not; his eyes fail, but his faith does not.
(4) The connection of his sufferings with his religion. Because for Thy sake I have borne reproach, &c., Psa. 69:7-12. He was reproached for his fidelity to truth and to God. His interest in the cause of God was deep and ardent. The seal of Thine house hath eaten me up. The house of God is not the mere temple; but the temple, as the centre of the whole Israelitish religion. The true and godly zeal, says Bishop Jewell, eateth and devoureth up the heart, even as the thing that is eaten is turned into the substance of him that eateth it; and as iron, while it is burning hot, is turned into the nature of the fire, so great and so just is the grief that they which have this zeal conceive when they see Gods house spoiled, or His holy name dishonoured. Such was Davids zeal for the cause and kingdom of God; and because of it he was ridiculed by the drunkards, reviled by his enemies, and forsaken by his nearest friends and relatives. When he penitently mourned with fasting and sackcloth on account of sin, he was assailed with more bitter reproaches and scorn and satire. All this greatly aggravated his sufferings. Moll: It is better to suffer for Gods cause than to be punished for sins, but it is not easier. Such were the sufferings that called forth this sharp and bitter cry from David. Let not the good man think it strange if he is called to experience severe suffering because of his attachment to Christ and His cause. In such sufferings we join the highest fellowship, and receive the most tender and strong support (See 1Pe. 4:12-16.)
II. A cry of supplication. In the prayer of the Psalmist we have
1. A confession. O God, Thou knowest my foolishness, and my sins are not hid from Thee. Moll: How is it consistent that one should be persecuted as innocent and yet punished as a sinner? Hengstenberg: The words are to be taken in their obvious sense, as an acknowledgment of guilt on the part of the Psalmist, which, according to the just judgment of God, had brought upon him the unjust persecution of his enemies. Barnes: Though conscious of innocence in this casethough he felt that his enemies hated him without cause, yet he was not insensible to the fact that he was a sinner, and he was not unwilling to confess before God, that, however conscious of uprightness he might be in his dealings towards men, yet towards God he was a sinful man. From Him he deserved all that had come upon him. Trial never comes to us from any quarter except as founded on the fact that we are sinners; and even where there is entire innocence towards our fellow-men, God may make use of their passions to rebuke and discipline us for our sins towards Himself.
2. Petitions. Of these there are several, but the great object of them all is expressed in the first line of the PsalmSave me, O God. He supplicates
(1.) Complete deliverance. Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink; let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. Let not the water-flood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. Thus he seeks deliverance from all the perils and miseries of which he had previously complained.
(2.) Speedy deliverance. Hear me speedily. Margin: Make haste to hear me. Conant: Make haste to answer me. The peril of his situation was extreme. His need of salvation was urgent. If the Divine interposition were delayed, he felt that he should perish. There are times when such urgency of entreaty is not only admissible, but natural and commendable.
(3.) Representative deliverance. Let none that wait on Thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake; let not those that seek Thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. Hengstenberg: Comp. on Psa. 25:3, Those who wait on Thee shall not be ashamed, those shall be put to shame who act perfidiously without a cause. This position would be annihilated were the sufferer to be destroyed. For in him as their representative, or in his case, through his fate, all who wait on God would at the same time be put to shame. Moll: He may hope in Gods favour and help the more confidently as many of the pious look upon him and his fate as typical and instructive. All the pious are interested in what concerns one of them. If he were left to perish the faith of the godly would receive a terrible shock; but if he were delivered it would be confirmed and invigorated.
3. Encouragements. The Psalmist encourages himself in his prayer by several inspiring considerations.
(1.) The knowledge of God. Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour; mine adversaries are all before Thee. (a.) He knew the Psalmisthis distress, helplessness, extremity, need. Blessed be His name, suffering and persecution can never drive us beyond the region of His perfect knowledge. (b.) He knew the adversaries of the Psalmisttheir multitude, might, malice, machinations. In circumstances like those of the Psalmist reflection on the omniscience of God is most comforting and faith-inspiring to the godly.
(2.) The power of God. Lord God of hosts. The title indicates His omnipotence. He is the sovereign of countless and invincible armies. They that be with us are more than they that be with them. If God be for us, who can be against us?
(3.) The fidelity of God in His relation to His people. O God of Israel. He has engaged in solemn covenant to succour and save His own people. So David pleads, Hear me in the truth of Thy salvation. The promises of salvation which He has made to those who wait upon Him are charged with encouragement to His people in time of trial.
(4.) The mercy of God. His kindness is abundantly calculated to quicken and strengthen confidence in Him. The Psalmist makes mention of (a.) Its excellence. Thy loving-kindness is good. Perowne: Good, i.e., either sweet, comforting, as in Psa. 63:3, or gracious, (comp. Psa. 119:21). His kindnesses are loving kindnesses; His mercies are tender mercies. How excellent is Thy loving-kindness, O God! (b.) Its abundance. Twice the poet pleads the multitude of Gods mercies. His mercy is rich and plenteous and free. M. Henry: There is mercy in God, a multitude of mercies, all kinds of mercy, inexhaustible mercy, mercy enough for all, enough for each; and hence we must take our encouragement in praying. Moll: He who relies in prayer upon the mercy and truth of God, has the surest foundation for his salvation, and the best pledges of the hearing of his prayer.
THE OBJECT, SEASON, AND HOPE OF PRAYER
(Psa. 69:13.)
The godly man is not turned aside from his prayers because of the reproaches and scoffs of men. Men reviled and ridiculed David because of his religious exercises; but be was not driven from them. But as for me, he says, my prayer is unto Thee, O Lord, &c. Though we may be jeered for well-doing, we must never be jeered out of it. By reason of the scoffings of his enemies, the Psalmist is impelled to seek help in prayer the more persistently and earnestly. As persecution and trials increase, the frequency and fervour of our prayers should also increase. Our text brings before us,
I. The one true object of prayer. My prayer is unto Thee, O Lord. It is essential that the true object of the prayers of men should be
1. Infinite in intelligence. He must be able to hear the whispers and perceive the desires of all men everywhere. Such intelligence has the Lord God. (See Psa. 139:1-5; Eze. 11:5, et al.) He hears prayer.
2. Approachable. Not far removed from His creatures; but accessible to every one of them. Not repulsive, but attractive. Such is God as revealed in Jesus Christ. (See Joh. 14:6; Eph. 2:18; Eph. 3:12.)
3. Entreatable. Man needs not only to be heard, but to be answered also. God can and does answer prayer. Prayer has a real place and function in the Divine economy. I have a sphere in which, says Dr. Robert Vaughan, I can use natural law so that good shall come out of it. By an act of my will, giving command to my muscular skill and force, I can wrest a dagger from the hand of an assassin, or can save a drowning man from his apparent doom. The things of this sort which I can do are numberless; and am I thus free to act in relation to these laws, and has the Almighty no freedom to act in His relation to them? Has He so constructed this great system that it has become His tomb, in which He sleeps the sleep of death, while man lays his living hand upon law everywhere, and makes it do his bidding? The instinct of man through all lands and all time is on the side of prayer, and that instinct cannot be a falsehoodit must embody a truth. Prayer and answers to prayer are great facts in the experience of godly men. (See Psa. 34:17; Pro. 15:29; Isa. 65:24; Mic. 7:7; Mat. 7:7-11; 1Jn. 5:14-15.)
II. The season of prayer. An acceptable time. Conant: A time of acceptance. Moll: A time of good pleasure. Hengstenberg: A time of grace. He presented his prayer to God at a favourable season.
1. When we suffer wrongfully is such a season. The Psalmist felt this at this time. No time for prayer can be more acceptable to God, than when we are suffering persecution for righteousness sake.
2. When our need is great and greatly felt. M. Henry: God will not drive us from Him, though it is need that drives us to Him; nay, it is the more acceptable, because the misery and distress of Gods people make them so much the more the objects of His pity: it is seasonable for Him to help them when all other helps fail, and they are undone, and feel that they are undone, if He do not help them.
3. When our desire for spiritual blessings is intense. At such seasons God is very near to us to enrich us with the treasures of His grace. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled.
4. While the overtures of Divine grace are made to us. The time of acceptance is that in which God makes His grace known in the offer of His salvation. Thus saith the Lord in an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee. To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, &c. Behold, now is the accepted time, &c. The time of acceptance may pass away, and be succeeded by the time of rejection. Then they shall call upon Me, but I will not answer; they shall seek Me early, but they shall not find Me. Therefore, seek ye the Lord while He may be found, call ye upon Him while He is near.
III. The great encouragements in prayer. O God, in the multitude of Thy mercy, hear me, in the truth of Thy salvation. The Psalmist here pleads
1. The abounding mercy of God. Our hope is in Gods mercy.
(1.) Because we have no merit which we can plead in prayer.
(2.) Because of the essential nature of mercy. Mercy is that in God which disposes Him to save the sinful and succour the suffering. Mercy hath but its name from misery and is no other thing than to lay anothers misery to heart. And
(3.) Because of the fulness of the mercy of God. It is inexhaustible, infinite. He is rich in mercy.
2. The saving truth of God. Hear me, in the truth of Thy salvation. He has promised salvation to all who trust in Him. He is unchangeable. He will fulfil His promises.
In our prayers to God let us hopefully plead His rich mercy and firm truth, and gracious answers shall be ours.
THE IMPERFECTION OF THE RIGHTEOUS IN EXTREME SUFFERING
(Psa. 69:22-28.)
Let us hear what others have to say concerning the terrible utterances of this section of the psalm. Professor Alexander says: The imprecations in this verse
(22), and those following it, are revolting only when considered as the expression of malignant selfishness. If uttered by God they shock no readers sensibilities, nor should they when considered as the language of an ideal person, representing the whole class of righteous sufferers, and particularly Him, who though He prayed for His murderers while dying (Luk. 23:34), had before applied the words of this very passage to the unbelieving Jews (Mat. 23:38), as Paul did afterwards (Rom. 11:9-10). The general doctrine of providential retribution, far from being confined to the Old Testament, is distinctly taught in many of our Saviours parables. (See Mat. 21:41; Mat. 22:7; Mat. 24:51). And Professor Stuart; Great difficulty is found in such passages by many minds, inasmuch as they seem to be so opposed to the tenor of those passages in the New Testament, which require us to love our enemies, to bless those who curse us, to pray for those who despitefully use and persecute us. If indeed these passages in the Psalms are to be viewed as the mere utterance of private and personal wishes and feelings, it would be utterly impossible to reconcile them with the spirit of the gospel. But is this so? Is David, for example, when he utters such things, to be viewed as doing it merely in the way of giving utterance to his own private personal wishes? It seems to me not; but David, as king and magistrate, might wish the punishment of the seditious and rebellious; nay, it would be an imperious duty for him to punish them. Now, was it lawful for him to pray that the same thing might be done, which it was his duty to do? Could he not express desires of this nature without the spirit of revenge? Cannot we wish the robber and the assassin to be apprehended and punished, yea, with capital punishment, and this without being actuated by a spirit of vengeance and a thirst for blood? I trust such wishes are not only consistent with benevolence, but prompted by it. If so, then it may be true that David and other Psalmists had the like views and feelings. And if this may be so, is it not probable that it was so? is not the general character and spirit of their writings a pledge for this?
We do not regard these statements as satisfactory. They certainly fail to remove the difficulties which many reverent and earnest students of the Sacred Scriptures find in these dread imprecations. Much more helpful, in our opinion, is the statement of Canon Perowne quoted on pp. 163 and 164 of this work.
Let us briefly consider
I. The imprecations urged. We say imprecations, not predictions; because, as Perowne points out, the Hebrew optative, which is distinct enough from the simple future, absolutely forbids our regarding them as predictions.
1. That the pleasures of life may become a curse to them. Let their table become a snare to them; and that which should have been for their welfare, a trap. Conant: And to the secure for a trap. Hengstenberg: And their peace, their fall. They had given to the Psalmist gall for his meat, and in his thirst vinegar for his drink; and he now prays that their season of refreshment, when they feel secure and look for pleasure, may be made a snare and a curse to them that the blessings of life may become fraught with death to them.
2. That they may be deprived of understanding and strength. Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake. Perowne: The darkening of the eyes denotes weakness and perplexity, as the enlightening of the eyes (see Psa. 19:8) denotes renewed vigour and strength. Similarly the shaking of the loins is expressive of terror and dismay and feebleness (Nah. 2:10; Dan. 5:6). Or the first may mean the depriving of reason and understanding; the second, the taking away of all strength for action.
3. That they and theirs should be rooted out of the land. Let their habitation be desolate; let none dwell in their tents. Let them and theirs perish from the earth.
4. That they may be confirmed in sin. Add iniquity unto their iniquity; and let them not come into Thy righteousness. Perowne: Let it all stand against them in Thy book, one sin after another, as committed, not being blotted out, but only swelling the fearful reckoning. (Comp. Jer. 18:23.)
5. That they may be excluded from the kingdom and people of God. Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous. Moll: The reference is to the book of God (Exo. 32:32), in which God Himself registers every one (Psa. 87:4-6), who is appointed to life (Isa. 4:3), and in this book (Dan. 12:1), as the citizens of Israel in the genealogical tables (Jer. 22:30; Eze. 13:9; comp. Luk. 10:20; Php. 4:3; Rev. 3:5; Rev. 13:8; Rev. 17:8; Rev. 21:27).
6. That God would pour upon them His severest wrath. Pour out Thine indignation upon them, and let Thy wrathful anger take hold of them.
Such are the things that God is entreated to do to the wicked enemies of the Psalmist.
II. The reason assigned. For they persecute him whom Thou hast smitten; and they talk to the grief of those whom Thou hast wounded. Perowne: The reason of the imprecation is given, because of the unpitying cruelty which delighted in adding to the pain and affliction of one whom God had already brought lowthey tell as if they counted one by one every blow that fell upon him, every cry that he had uttered, only to turn it into mocking (comp. Psa. 59:12; Psa. 64:5). They persecuted when they should have pitied. Somewhat similar conduct greatly aggravated the sufferings of Job. Have pity upon me, have pity upon me; O ye, my friends; for the hand of God hath touched me. Why do ye persecute me as God, and are not satisfied with my flesh?
This section of the Psalm impresses us with,
FirstThe imperfection of the best men. David was unquestionably one of the best of men; but his life has some foul stains upon it. And this Psalm shows that he was not a perfect man; for he here, as Moll says, gets into such a carnal excitement, that while he does not contend with God or murmur against Him, but on the contrary, relies upon God, and calls upon Him, yet in hungry zeal he calls down the power of God to the judgment and ruin of those enemies who ignore it. This belongs to that folly and guilt, of which the Psalmist is conscious, and is neither to be extenuated nor recommended. For there is a very great difference between obligatory proclamation of the Divine judgment, morally justifiable assent to the unavoidable consequences of this judgment and holy joy in the victory of righteousness on the one side, and passionate imprecation, revengeful cursing, and an evilly disposed supplication for Divine judgment in order to the temporal ruin and everlasting destruction of certain persons, on the other side. In the latter case, man does not give over retribution to the all-wise and holy God, but of his own will and power interferes with the course of the just government of God, yes, really anticipates the final judgment. For this reason it is at least a zeal for God without knowledge, even when no revengeful motives come into play, and no personal interests are involved, but when the reference is to such men as put themselves in hostility to God and His word, sacraments, house, glory, and congregation. Even Jesus has not anticipated for individual cases the condemnatory decisions of the final judgment, but has merely proclaimed it as future, and indeed with the pain of love, and in connection with the purpose of His coming not to destroy the souls of men, but to save them. Accordingly, He censured His disciples for wishing to call down fire from heaven upon those who refused to receive Him (Luk. 9:53-55). We have reason to examine ourselves earnestly, whether, in our zeal for God, there is more wrath against our enemies, than love to His person and care for the glory of His house. In estimating these imprecatory utterances of David, we are bound to remember the age in which they were penned. But when every allowance has been made it seems to us only too painfully clear, that the spirit which breathes in them is not good, but evil; not commendable, but reprehensible. In these terrible cursings of his enemies the Psalmist stands before us not as a pattern, but as a beacon; his example in this is not to be imitated, but shunned by us.
SecondThe gradualness of the education of mankind. God has revealed His will and ways to men slowly, as they have been able to receive the revelation. It took long ages of teaching and experience before men were able to understand such precepts as, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, &c. In the time of David men were by no means prepared to receive such teaching. In more than one way the law was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ. Legislation such as thislife for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, burning for burning, wound for wound, strife for strife, had an important place and work in educating humanity for higher things. The Mosaic legislation helped to prepare man for the Sermon on the Mount. The Jewish Temple was indispensable as a preparation for the Christian Church.
ThirdThe truth of the Sacred Scriptures. The fact that we find utterances like these imprecations in the Bible, so far from militating against its inspiration, is to our mind rather an evidence of such inspiration. Both in historic record and religious poem it faithfully sets forth the sayings and doings of men. When Abraham, the friend of God, manifests a strange want of faith in Him, and is not strictly truthful, such failures are impartially recorded. When David, the man after Gods own heart, commits both adultery and murder, the perpetration of these crimes is set down against him, without any attempt to extenuate his guilt. And when the Hebrew religious poets manifest improper feelings and utter improper sentiments; when they give expression to unworthy doubts and fears, or to sinful anger and passionate revenge, such passages are not pruned off the poems, nor are the poems themselves excluded from the volume. This appears to us an evidence of the truth and trustworthiness of the Bible. And so in these ancient Psalms we have the real utterances of holy men, setting forth their joys and sorrows, their doubts and confidences, their triumphs and temporary defeats, their sinful passions and holy aspirations. Such a book meets a great need of the heart and life of the religious man. And as a fact, this Book of Psalms, giving utterance to these various feelings of the religious heart, has been for long ages and still is one of the choicest and most helpful treasures of all godly souls.
THE HOPE OF THE RIGHTEOUS IS EXTREME SUFFERING
(Psa. 69:29-36.)
The Psalmist passes from terrible imprecations to triumphant anticipations, from passionate revenge to pious hope. Notice
I. The object of this hope, or what it was that he hoped for.
1. As regards himself. But I am poor and sorrowful; let Thy salvation, O God, set me up on high. He looks in confidence to God for deliverance from his afflicted and mournful condition, and for exaltation to a condition of safety above the reach of his enemies, and the fury of the floods of trial. All righteous sufferers shall certainly in due time be delivered from all their sorrows, &c.
2. As regards the Church. For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah, that they may dwell there, and have it in possession. The seed also of His servants shall inherit it; and they that love His name shall dwell therein. We regard Zion as an illustration of the Church of God. In his great and assured hope, the Psalmist announces
(1) Its preservation. God will save Zion. The Church may be threatened and opposed, but it shall not be overcome; the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
(2) Its progress. And will build the cities of Judah. David looked forward to the success and prosperity of the chosen people. The Church of God has a glorious futurea future of prosperity and increase in purity, possessions, power, &c. Its past history, its present position, and the Divine promises unite to assure the Church of increasing progress, and of complete triumph ultimately.
(3) Its perpetuity. That they may dwell there, and have it in possession. The seed also, &c. God will protect His people from generation to generation. Empires once powerful have passed away; heathen religions which once inspired the reverence or awakened the dread of countless multitudes of souls, have perished from amongst men; scientific and philosophical systems which for a long time appeared to be indisputable and permanent, have departed for ever. But the Church of God shall never pass away; for its life of truth and righteousness and love is by its very nature imperishable and immortal.
II. The ground of this hope. The Psalmist rests his assured expectation of salvation on the fact that the Lord heareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners. The poor are those who are in circumstances of distress and want. The prisoners are either those whom He has visited with severe suffering, as in Psa. 69:26, or those who are suffering for His sake, as in Psa. 69:7. David doubtless includes himself as at this time amongst the needy and the prisoners. God regards such sufferers with pity, and sends them help when they cry unto Him. A hope of salvation which is based, as this is, on the gracious regard of God for His afflicted people shall surely be fulfilled in the case of every righteous sufferer.
III. The influence of this hope.
1. It enables him to anticipate his own salvation. In the midst of his suffering he looks forward to it with assured and joyous confidence; and resolves, as though it were already enjoyed, I will praise the name of God with a song, &c. Very great and blessed is the power of such a hope. We are saved by hope.
2. It impels him to summon the universe to praise God. Let the heaven and earth praise Him, the seas, and everything that moveth therein. The Psalmist feels his own utter insufficiency worthily to set forth the praise of God, and, therefore, he calls upon all things everywhere, animate and inanimate, to unite in the celebration.
IV. The anticipated result of the fulfilment of this hope. This is twofold
1. The Psalmist will worship God, Psa. 69:30-31.
(1) With spiritual offerings. I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify Him with thanksgiving. Barnes: As the result of my deliverance, I will compose a song or a psalm especially adapted to the occasion, and fitted to express and perpetuate my feelings. It was in such circumstances that a large part of the psalms were composed; and since others besides the Psalmist are often in such circumstances, the Book of Psalms becomes permanently useful in the Church. The worship resolved upon by the Psalmist is () Joyfulpraise. with a song. () Gratefulwith thanksgiving.
(2) Such worship is more acceptable to God than the most costly material sacrifices. This also shall please the Lord better than ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs. Perowne: The epithets are not merely otiose. The first is mentioned in order to mark that the animal was not under three years old, and therefore of the proper age according to the law; the last as intimating that it belonged to the class of clean four-footed animals, parting the hoof (Leviticus 11); and the meaning is, that the most perfect and valuable of the sacrifices ordained by the law was not to be compared to the sacrifice of a grateful heart. (See The Hom. Com. on Psa. 40:6-8; Psa. 50:7-15; Psa. 51:15-17.)
2. The pious will be encouraged. The humble shall see this, and be glad; and your heart shall live that seek God. The exhibition of the power and faithfulness and goodness of God in delivering His suffering servant, would strengthen the faith, revive the courage, and promote the joy of all godly souls. The deliverance of one is an earnest of the full salvation of all.
Let the suffering righteous seek for and exercise a hope like this of the Psalmist.
Fuente: The Preacher’s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell
Psalms 69
DESCRIPTIVE TITLE
Pictures of Distress and Outcries for Deliverance, followed by Imprecations on Cruel Enemies, and by Promises of Praise.
ANALYSIS
This psalm is almost certainly Composite, not easily lending itself to Stanzical divisions. The following are its principal contents. Chiefly under the figure of a Man Drowning in a Swampy Stream, the psalmist describes his sufferings from Innumerable FoesPsa. 69:1-4. He confesses his Folly and Wrong-doingPsa. 69:5. Prays that others may Not be Injured through HimPsa. 69:6. Declares that he Suffers for Jehovahs sakePsa. 69:7-9. Is Exposed to RidiculePsa. 69:10-12. Yet Hopes to be HeardPsa. 69:13. Frames his Petitions on his Original Description of PerilPsa. 69:14-15. Becomes yet More ImportunatePsa. 69:16-18. Is Broken-hearted by the Bitter Mockery of his EnemiesPsa. 69:19-21. At length, in seven strong couplets, he prays for the Punishment of his FoesPsa. 69:22-28. Returning to his Own Case, he Confidently Counts on Salvation and Promises PraisePsa. 69:29-31. He anticipates that the Humbled will be Revived and Jehovah ExaltedPsa. 69:32-33. And finally invites Heaven and Earth to Give Praise for the Restoration of ZionPsa. 69:34-36.
(Lm.) By David.
1
Save me O God because waters have come in as far as the life:[776]
[776] U.: soul.
2
I have sunk into a swamp that is deep where is no place to stand,
I have come unto depths of waters and a flowing stream hath swept me away;
3
I[777] am weary with mine outcry parched is my throat,
[777] These varying indentations indicate varying measures in the original
bedimmed are mine eyes through waiting for my God.
4
More than the hairs of my head are they who hate me without cause,
more numerous than my bones[778] are they who are falsely my foes:
[778] So it shd. be (w. Syr.) (or locks)Gn.
When I had seized nothing then I[779] had to make good.
[779] So GtGn.
5
O God thou knowest my folly,[780]
[780] Cp. Psa. 39:5.
and my wrong-doings from thee are not hid.
6
Let not those who have waited for thee be put to shame through me O Jehovah of hosts![781]
[781] So Sep. M.T.: O Adonai Jehovah of hosts.
let not those who are seeking for thee be confounded through
me O God of Israel!
7
Because for thy sake have I borne reproach,[782]
[782] Cp. Psa. 44:22; Rom. 8:36.
confusion hath covered my face:
8
Estranged have I become from my brothers,
yea an alien to the sons of my mother:
9
Because zeal for thy house hath consumed me,[783]
[783] Cp. Joh. 2:17.
and the reproaches meant for thee[784] have fallen on me.
[784] M.T. (ml.): And the reproaches of those reproaching thee.
10
When I have humbled[785] with fasting my soul
[785] So it shd. be (w. Sep.): cp. Psa. 35:13Gn.
then hath it become a reproach to me:
11
When I have made my clothing sackcloth
then have I become to them a taunt-song:
12
They who sit in the gate compose songs[786] about me,
[786] So Br. (cp. Psa. 105:2; Jdg. 5:10).
yea, string-songs for the imbibers of strong-drink.
13
But as for me my prayer is to thee Jehovah in an acceptable time,[787]
[787] Ml.: in a time of favour.
O God! in the abounding of thy kindness answer me in the truth of thy salvation.
14
Rescue me from the mire and oh let me not sink,[788]
[788] Cp. Psa. 69:2 ff.
oh let me rescued from my haters and from depths of waters:
15
Let not a flowing stream of waters sweep me away, nor a deep swallow me up,
nor a well close over me her mouth.
16
Answer me Jehovah! for good is thy kindness,[789]
[789] Cp. Psa. 109:21.
according to the abounding of thy compassions turn thou unto me;
17
And hide not thy face from thy servant,
because I am in distress haste thee answer me.
18
Oh draw near to my soul redeem it,
on account of mine enemies ransom thou me.
19
Thou knowest my reproach and my shame and my confusion,
before thee are all mine adversaries.
20
Reproach hath broken my heart and I am incurable,
And I waited for one to show sympathy and there was none,
and for comforters but I found none;
21
But they put in[790] my food poison,[791]
[790] Or: asO.G.
[791] Cp. Mat. 27:34.
and for my thirst they gave as my drink, vinegar.[792]
[792] Cp. Joh. 19:29.
22
Let their table before them become a trap,[793]
[793] Cp. Rom. 11:9-10.
and unto their friends[794] a lure.[795]
[794] And their peace-offeringsBr.
[795] Or: bait. So Dr.
23
Let their eyes become too dim to see,
and their loins continually cause thou to shake.
24
Pour out over them thine indignation,
and let the glow of thine anger overtake them.
25
Let their encampment become desolate,[796]
[796] Cp. Act. 1:20.
in their tents be there none to dwell.
26
Because whom thou thyself hadst smitten they pursued,
and unto the pain of thy wounded ones they must needs add.[797]
[797] So it shd. be (w. Sep., Syr., Vul.)Gn.
27
Lay punishment on their iniquity[798]
[798] Impute guilt to their guiltinessCarter.
and do not let them come into thy vindication.[799]
[799] Or: righteousness.
28
Let them be blotted out of the register of the living,[800]
[800] =book of lifeCp. Exo. 32:32-33, Psa. 87:6, Isa. 4:3, Eze. 13:9, Dan. 12:1.
and with the righteous let them not be enrolled.
29
But I am humbled and in pain,
thy salvation O God shall set me on high!
30
I would fain praise the name of God in a song,
and would magnify him with thanksgiving;
31
And it will be more pleasing to Jehovah than a bullock,
a bull with horn and split hoof.
32
The humble have seen and rejoice:
ye seekers after God! let your hearts then revive,
33
Because a hearkener to the needy is Jehovah,
and his prisoners hath he not despised.
34
Let the heavens and the earth praise him,
the seas and everything gliding therein
35
Because God will save Zion,
and will build the cities of Judah,
and men shall dwell there and possess it;
36
And the seed of his servants shall inherit it,
and the lovers of his name shall abide therein.
(Lm.) To the Chief Musician.
PARAPHRASE
Psalms 69
Save me, O my God. The floods have risen. Deeper and deeper I sink in the mire; the waters rise around me.
3
I have wept until I am exhausted; my throat is dry and hoarse; my eyes are swollen with weeping, waiting for my God to act.
4
I cannot even count all those who hate me without cause. They are influential men, these who plot to kill me though I am innocent. They demand that I be punished for what I didnt do.
5
O God, You know so well how stupid I am, and You know all my sins.
6
O Lord God of the armies of heaven, dont let me be a stumbling block to those who trust in You. O God of Israel, dont let me cause them to be confused,
7
Though I am mocked and cursed and shamed for Your sake.
8
Even my own brothers pretend they dont know me!
9
My zeal for God and his work[801] burns hot within me. And because I advocate Your cause, Your enemies insult me even as they insult You.
[801] Literally, for Your house.
10
How they scoff and mock me when I mourn and fast before the Lord!
11
How they talk about me when I wear sackcloth to show my humiliation and sorrow for my sins!
12
I am the talk of the town and the song of the drunkards.
13
But I keep right on praying to you, Lord. For now is the timeYou are bending down to hear! You are ready with a plentiful supply of love and kindness! Now answer my prayer and rescue me as You promised.[802]
[802] Literally, in the truth of Your salvation.
14
Pull me out of this mire. Dont let me sink in. Rescue me from those who hate me, and from these deep waters I am in.
15
Dont let the floods overwhelm me, or the ocean swallow me; save me from the pit that threatens me.
16
O Jehovah, answer my prayers, for Your loving kindness is wonderful; Your mercy is so plentiful, so tender and so kind.
17
Dont hide from me;[803] for I am in deep trouble. Quick! Come and save me.
[803] Literally, Your servant.
18
Come, Lord, and rescue me. Ransom me from all my enemies.
19
You know how they talk about me, and how they so shamefully dishonor me. You see them all and know what each has said.
20
Their contempt has broken my heart; my spirit is heavy within me. If even one would show some pity, if even one would comfort me!
21
For food they give me poison; for my awful thirst they offered me vinegar.
22
Let their joys[804] turn to ashes and their peace disappear;
[804] Literally, their table.
23
Let darkness, blindness and great feebleness be theirs.
24
Pour out Your fury upon them; consume them with the fierceness of Your anger.
25
Let their homes be desolate and abandoned.
26
For they persecute the one You have smitten; and scoff at the pain of the one You have pierced.
27
Pile their sins high and do not overlook them.
28
Let these men be blotted from the list[805] of the living; do not give them the joys of life with the righteous.
[805] Or, Let them be blotted out of the book of life.
29
But rescue me, O God, from my poverty and pain.
30
Then I will praise God with my singing! My thanks will be His praise
31
That will please Him more than sacrificing a bullock or an ox.
32
The humble shall see their God at work for them. No wonder they will be so glad! All who seek for God shall live in joy.
33
For Jehovah hears the cries of His needy ones, and does not look the other way.
34 Praise Him, all heaven and earth! Praise Him, all the seas and everything in them!
35
For God will save Jerusalem;[806] He rebuilds the cities of Judah. His people shall live in them and not be dispossessed.
[806] Literally, Zion.
36
Their children shall inherit the land; all who love His name shall live there safely.
EXPOSITION
This psalm is remarkable, on the one hand, for its terrible imprecations on enemies; and, on the other, for the frequency with which it is quoted in the New Testament: also, in a minor degree, for its manifestly composite structure, which sets stanzical arrangement at defianceas may be seen by observing the varying indentations of the lines, which in the present rendering call attention to the numerous metrical changes evident in the Hebrew.
As to this past peculiarity, it may at once be remarked: That only by a drastic re-arrangement of its parts, can continuity of measure and symmetry of form be secured; and, even so, only at the risk of obliterating traces of living adaptation to his own circumstances effected by the final author: whose spontaneous comments on the two original psalms before him, we can here and there with probability distinguish. Readers caring to follow up this suggestion may find assistance by noting: That lines here set fully out in the margin are regarded as pentameters, those pushed in one degree at tetrameters, and those indented two degrees as trimeters, counting with Dr. Briggs by word-group beats. After making reasonable allowance for possible contractions and expansions of the lines without serious disturbance of the sense, there will still surely emerge to the critical eye clear indications that, in its present form, the psalm is decidedly composite.
Neatly connected with these matters of form arises the always interesting question of authorship. The traditional headline traces the psalm ultimately to David; nor is this note of origin probably so easily discredited as some critics appear to suppose. The opening lines of this psalm remind us of the first stanza of Psalms 40, which we saw reason to conclude came from Davids pen; and at the close of those lines (namely at Psa. 69:4 c) is a statement so peculiar that scholars have pronounced it a mere proverbial saying, the exact meaning of which is not to be pressed; when I had seized nothing then had I to make good. It seems not to have occurred to them to reflect how naturally this would become literally true of David, in those early days when he was accustomed to make raids in the name of King Saul into the territories of the Philistines and others, and when the hatred of the meaner spirits amongst Sauls courtiers had already begun to show itself. As, however, there is no temptation to attribute the entire psalms to David, it becomes easy to remark how well many parts of the psalm could have come from Hezekiahespecially its close. To what extent the early life of Hezekiah was conformed to that of David in respect of the stern discipline of suffering and waiting, perhaps we shall never know, but from slight indications, discovered in Psalms 35, 42, 43, our minds are familiarised with the possibility that Hezekiah had a considerable share in sufferings such as are so emphatically memorialised in this psalm. Naturally, JEREMIAH stands preeminent as a prince of sufferers; and if in Psalms 31 we felt constrained to admit the weeping prophet into that gallery of portraitseven though placed there by the Sopherim (Intro., chap. I.)it would be taking an extreme position to assume that we have none of Jeremiahs work in this psalm. Nevertheless the reasons for so late a date to the whole psalm are probably by no means so conclusive as, for instance, Kirkpatrick deems them to be. But, in truth, anything like adequacy in experience of suffering to prepare the psalmist for penning the more sorrowful of the strains before us, is the less anxiously to be sought, the more we perceive the spirit of the Messiah to have been at work in preparing these lines of lamentation. If even Briggs has to say: This sufferer is doubtless the ideal community of Psalms 22, Is. 53; how readily may we assure ourselves that the ideal community has to be summed up and made possible by the patiently borne sufferings of the IDEAL MAN who, to our eyes, is in those scriptures so plainly delineated. In point of fact, as in previous psalms, so in this, the reachings forth of the Divine Spirit towards something more than types could express, are plainly visible; so that, for instance, as in Psalms 45 no king most beautiful can be found in Israel fully answering to the description there given, so probably it would be vain to expect to find in Israel any typical suffereror circle of sufferersexhausting the terms of this psalm. Suffice it to observe, at this point, that whether with types or without them, many and undeserved are the woes which lead up to the great imprecatory passage which fills Psa. 69:22-28 of this psalm: which, indeed, for length and intensity, is really not exceeded by Psalms 109.
Now there are several considerations which may well be urged in mitigation of the difficulty widely felt respecting the OUTCRIES FOR VENGEANCE which are scattered throughout the Old Testament; and which, in the devotional atmosphere of the Psalms, are, to many sensitive minds, painfully unacceptable.
In the first place, it should be considered: That desire for the punishment of persistent evil-doers, is an ineradicable instinct of the human breast, rooted in the persuasion that the Judge of all the earth must needs do right, and in the apprehension that, were it otherwise, all faith in the government of God would necessarily come to an end.
In the second place it should be remarked: That vengeance is seldom if ever expressed, with any show of Divine approval, except as provoked by atrocious crimes of wilful cruelty and bloodshed. In this very psalm, an aggravation of offence is alleged against those against whom imprecations are uttered:
Because whom thou thyself had smitted they pursued,
And unto the pain of thy wounded ones they must needs add.
With which may be compared Isa. 47:6 and other passages.
In the third place, it should be remembered: That there was no clear revelation, in those older times when the Old Testament was being written, of the reservation of rewards and punishments to a future life. Under such conditions the feeling naturally sprang up: Now or never must justice be done! Hence it was inevitable that, in periods of strain due to the triumph of the wicked, good men should cry out for early Divine intervention; so that normal moral conditions of life might be restored, and men generally be reassured that there is fruit to the righteous. Given, then, the instinctive impulse, the bitter occasion, and the time urgencywhat wonder that grossly injured men should cry out to God for vengeance?
But in the fourth place, it should be called to mind: That to a large extent, times have been constitutionally changed since those Old Testament imprecations were uttered. For the Church of Christ, at least, a new Era has set in; seeing that the example, the commands, and especially the spirit of the Lord Jesus not only forbid outcries for vengeance, but render indulgence in them abhorrent to our better natures: so that what was excusable under the Law is unpardonable under the Gospel. We ourselves have been forgiven; and, at the risk of having our own pardon withdrawn (Mat. 18:21-35), we are solemnly bound by our Master to forgive even our enemies. Their repentance we must seek; and be ready to pardon. Hence we live in the atmosphere of forgiveness, human and divine. This is very much the reason why we are so shocked at the imprecations of the older time, and have to excuse ourselves from making them our own.
But this is not all. We have now, in the fifth place, to brace up our minds and to sharpen our vision to perceive and to realise: That the forgiveness of injuries is only a partial and after all temporary manifestation of the spirit of Christ. It is binding on individual Christians, and binding on the collective Church; but it is certainly not binding on the civil magistrate, or he would indeed hold the sword in vain; and even on individual Christians and the collective Church, it is, though binding, yet transitionally educative rather than of absolute and permanent obligation. For the present, retaliation is forbidden: for the present, forgiveness of injuries is enjoined: for the present, the forcible suppression of evil is to a real and serious degree postponed: for the present, prayers for the punishment of evil-doers naturally falter on our lips. Adequately to realise this is to reach a vantage ground which reveals on the one hand to what a spiritual elevation our Lord Christ has uplifted us, and on the other hand that the kingdom of God comprehensively viewed has in it lower levels which must be included. The most effective way to bring this home to us to study, not the earthly life only of our Master, but his entire commission as Redeemer and Monarch of mankind. On earth, he did not curse; he only blessed. But he warned, and uttered woes; he denounced, and he predicted; and the woes that trembled on his lips seemed to forecast the terrible accursed which he knew he should have to utter when he should sit as king on his throne of glory (Mat. 25:41). And, finally, the wrath of the Lamb, in its partial unveiling, is seen in the Apocalypse to strike apprehensive consternation into the hearts of men who would if they could hide themselves from its terrors (Rev. 6:16-17). So that, when we declare that the spirit of Christ is opposed to imprecations on the doers of wrong, this statement needs to be brought under the regulative restriction: That the Messiah in his humiliation, while as yet he was learning obedience by the things that he suffered (Heb. 2:10) might not curse, and did not; but that, when released by his Father from that severe course of discipline, his love of righteousness and hatred of lawlessness, may and must so flame forth that his own right hand shall teach him fearful things (Psa. 45:4). Whether as it is now with him so it will hereafter be with us, when vested with immortal strength to bear so weighty a responsibility, may to some minds seem speculative and doubtful, and in any case probably remains to be seen. Ideally considered, it might seem fitting that, even to the Church, regarded as the Bride of the Lamb, should NOT be given the work of inflicting punishment on offenders, nor even be assigned the duty of offering prayers for its infliction; but, if not to Christians as such, yet almost certainly to Hebrews, there is in store a prerogative of vengeance of which the most formidable of Gentile nations might do well to stand in fear. Anything more solemnly admonitory in that direction than Psalms 149 cannot well be conceived; seeing that therein Jehovahs very men of kindness are taught that it will be nothing less than a splendid service which they shall render when they are commissioned to
Let extollings of God be in their throats,
And a two-edged sword be in their hand;
To execute an avenging on the nations,
(To inflict) chastisements on the peoples;
To bind their kings with chains,
And their honorables with fetters of iron,
To execute upon them the sentence written.
Let Turkey beware! Let Russia beware! And let us British Christians learn to respect and not be wholly ashamed of the punitive element in our Holy Oracles.
The QUOTATIONS made from this psalm in the N.T. are too instructive to be passed over in silence. From Mat. 27:34 and Joh. 19:28-29; also from Joh. 2:17; Joh. 15:25, and Rom. 15:3, we see how clearly the Apostles discovered in their Lord the Sufferer of the psalm. From Act. 1:20, we gather how the imprecations of the psalm served the useful purpose of preparing the minds of his fellow-apostles for the falling of Judas out of their number. And, finally, from Rom. 11:9-10, we perceive that this psalm assisted the Apostle Paul in accepting the unwelcome conviction that a temporary hardening of heart had been permitted by God to befall his own chosen people. In fine, while on the one hand there is in the N.T. no distinct echo of the maledictions of this psalmno direct cursing therefrom repeated; yet, on the other hand, there is no shrinking from the practical use thereof in other wayson the contrary, the evidence goes to shew how deeply its lessons had engraven themselves on the most godly minds in Israel. We ourselves also, in humble obedience to our Lord, must abstain from cursingfrom making our own its prayers for the punishment for the wicked, even the maliciously injurious; but, if we enter intelligently into the reasons why this abstention becomes our duty, we can then study to profit this and the like examples of O.T. imprecations. The high standard of poetic beauty mostly attained by these stern lyrics may excite our reverent admiration; while the intense moral earnestness which they breathe may help to brace our minds to the strong and healthful conviction that in sacred things there should be no trifling, and that, after all, justice is the foundation of grace.
QUESTIONS FOR DISCUSSION
1.
Rotherham feels this psalm practically defies outlining. Scroggie on the other hand offers this outline: The Song is divided into two equal parts (Psa. 69:1-18) and (Psa. 69:19-36). Each of the two main parts have three minor partsThis is a personal psalm and the writer is always in view: (1) His Condition Psa. 69:1-6; (2) His Claim Psa. 69:7-12; (3) His Cry Psa. 69:13-18; (4) His Calamity Psa. 69:19-21; (5) His Curse Psa. 69:22-28; (6) His Confidence 2936. Please read the psalm with this outline before yousee if it fits. Discuss.
2.
The authorship of this psalm seems to be a real problemare we to abandon the Davidic authorship? Discuss.
3.
Why do so many students suppose that Jeremiah was the author? Cf. Jer. 15:15-18; Jer. 11:18-23; Lam. 3:53-58. Discuss this possibility.
4.
This psalm is quoted often in the New TestamentCf. Mat. 27:34; Joh. 2:17; Joh. 15:25; Joh. 19:28-29; Rom. 15:3; Rom. 11:9-10. What do these New Testament references teach us about this psalm?
5.
Rotherham gives five fine observations concerning the OUTCRIES FOR VENGENCE found in this psalm and others. Please list and discuss his observations.
Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series
(1) The waters . . .For this common and obvious figure of a sea of troubles comp. Psa. 18:4; Psa. 18:16; Psa. 32:6; Psa. 42:7.
Fuente: Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)
1. Waters Great “waters” are a common emblem of extreme distress and danger. Psa 18:4; Psa 32:6.
Unto my soul I am as one upon the point of strangulation by drowning. The waters are rushing into me, even to my heart. See Lam 3:54; Jon 2:4
Fuente: Whedon’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments
Psalms 69
Psa 69:1 (To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, A Psalm of David.) Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul.
Psa 69:1
Psa 45:1, “To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, for the sons of Korah, Maschil, A Song of loves. My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer.”
Psa 69:7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face.
Psa 69:7
Psa 69:8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s children.
Psa 69:8
Mar 3:21, “And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.”
Luk 8:19-21, “Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.”
Joh 7:3-5, “His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. For neither did his brethren believe in him.”
Psa 69:9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.
Psa 69:9
Joh 2:17, “And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.”
Psa 69:21 They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.
Psa 69:21
Mat 27:34, “They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.”
Psa 69:22 Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap.
Psa 69:23 Psa 69:22-23
Rom 11:9-10, “And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway.”
Psa 69:24 Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them.
Psa 69:25 Psa 69:25
Act 1:16-20, “Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein : and his bishoprick let another take.”
Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures
The Messiah’s Vicarious Suffering.
Lament and Prayer
v. 1. Save Me, O God; for the waters are come in unto My soul, v. 2. I sink in deep mire, v. 3. I am weary of My crying, v. 4. They that hate Me without a cause, v. 5. O God, Thou knowest My foolishness, v. 6. Let not them that wait on Thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for My sake, v. 7. Because for Thy sake, v. 8. I am become a stranger unto My brethren, v. 9. For the zeal of Thine house, v. 10. When I wept, v. 11. I made sackcloth also My garment, v. 12. They that sit in the gate, v. 13. But as for Me, v. 14. Deliver Me out of the mire, v. 15. Let not the water-flood overflow Me, neither let the deep, v. 16. Hear Me, O Lord, v. 17. And hide not Thy face from Thy servant, v. 18. Draw nigh unto My soul, v. 19. Thou hast known My reproach and My shame and My dishonor, v. 20. Reproach hath broken My heart, v. 21. They gave Me also gall for My meat,
Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann
EXPOSITION
THIS is the cry of one suffering severely from men, partly on account of his own sins (Psa 69:5), but mainly for the sake of God (Psa 69:7-9). It is said to be “written in the style of Jeremiah” (Cheyne); but the resemblance to several Davidical psalms, especially Psa 22:1-31, Psa 25:1-22, and Psa 40:1-17, is admitted; and the expression, “Al Shoshannim,” in the “title,” connects it also with Psa 45:1-17 :Moreover, the “title” distinctly assigns it to David, as does St. Paul (Rom 11:9); and there are no arguments of any weight to set against these testimonies. As for the time in David’s life to which it belongs, there is no very distinct evidence; but Dr. Kay’s conjecture, that it was written at the time of Adonijah’s rebellion, is not improbable.
The psalm divides into five unequal portions, consisting respectively of four, eight, nine, eight, and seven verses.
Psa 69:1-4
contain a pathetic complaint, expressed first in figurative language (Psa 69:1-3), but (in Psa 69:4) plainly connected with the wicked designs of human enemies.
Psa 69:1
Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul. This is a common, perhaps, we may say, a proverbial, expression for any great distress (comp. Psa 18:4; Psa 42:7; Psa 88:7, Psa 88:17; and Job 22:11; Job 27:20).
Psa 69:2
I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing. “Mire” and “clay” are metaphors for dangers and difficulties, which entangle a man and incapacitate him from exertion (comp. Psa 40:2). I am come into deep waters (comp. Psa 69:15; and see also Psa 124:4, Psa 124:5; Psa 130:1). Where the floods overflow me; i.e. “I am utterly overwhelmed by my misfortunes.”
Psa 69:3
I am weary of my crying; i.e. “I have cried to God for aid, until I am weary of so doing.” No reply comes, no aid is given. My throat is dried. Parchedunable to cry out any more. Mine eyes fail while I wait for my God (comp. Psa 119:82; Deu 28:32). “I have waited and looked for God, till I can look no more.”
Psa 69:4
They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head (comp. Psa 35:14; and for the simile. comp. Psa 40:12; both of them Davidical compositions). They that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty. Joab and Abiathar, who supported the rebellion of Adonijah (1Ki 1:7), and were “mighty” men, certainly were David’s enemies “wrongfully.” And the same may be said of Absalom and Ahithophel. Then I restored that which I took not away. Dr. Kay supposes David’s quasi-abdication of a crown which he had not placed on his own head (2Sa 15:14-17) to be alluded to.
Psa 69:5-12
David follows up his complaint by a confession of sin (Psa 69:5), which shows that his sufferings are, at any rate, in some measure, deserved; but, at the same time, he pleads that, as his enemies are really persecuting him for his righteous deeds and his adherence to God, God is bound to come to his aid, in order that his own honour may be vindicated, and that the godly may not be put to shame on his (David’s) account.
Psa 69:5
O God, thou knowest my foolishness (see Psa 38:5). According to the teaching both of the Old Testament (Proverbs, passim) and of the New (Mar 7:22; Rom 1:21, Rom 1:22; Gal 3:1, etc.), folly is a form of sin. And my sins are not hid from thee. The rebuke of Nathan and the death of his child (2Sa 12:7-19) had fully convinced David of this. Thenceforward his sins were ever before him (Psa 51:3), continually confessed by him, and felt to be as well known to God as to himself. Compare the opening of Psa 139:1-24 :, “Lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether” (Psa 139:1-4).
Psa 69:6
Let not them that wait on thee (or, hope in thee), O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake; or, through me (Revised Version); on my account (Kay)as they would be if I, although thy faithful worshipper, were delivered into my enemies’ hands. Let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. One of the many places where the second clause is a simple echo of the first.
Psa 69:7
Because for thy sake I have borne reproach. The real secret of the enmity which David provoked, both on the part of Saul, of Absalom, of Joab, and of other ungodly men, was his own piety and devotion to God’s service. Irreligious men hate those who are religions, whose conduct shames them by its contrast with their own evil courses. They revenge themselves, sometimes by scoffing at the religious observances of the pious (Psa 69:10), sometimes by insinuating that all profession of religion is hypocrisy. Shame hath covered my face. I have been made to feel shame at the charges which have been brought against me (see 2Sa 15:3; 2Sa 16:7, 2Sa 16:8).
Psa 69:8
I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s children. The preference of David over all his elder brethren was calculated to arouse their jealousy (1Sa 16:6-13); and Eliab’s hostile feeling is distinctly shown in 1Sa 17:28. We may gather from Psa 38:1-22 :, as well as from the present passage, that the alienation continued, and was not confined to Eliab.
Psa 69:9
For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. David’s “zeal for God’s house” was shown, first, in his establishment of the tabernacle on Mount Zion (2Sa 6:12-19); next, in his earnest desire to build a permanent and magnificent dwelling for the ark of the covenant (2Sa 7:2; Psa 132:2-5); then, in his careful collection of materials for the building which he was forbidden to erect himself (1Ch 28:11-18; 1Ch 29:2-5); and finally, in the directions that he left to Solomon with respect to it (1Ch 28:9, 1Ch 28:10, 1Ch 28:20). It was also shown, if we take “house” in a wider sense, by his careful government of the land and people, the kingdom and household of God, for forty years. And the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. David may either mean that every reproach uttered against God was as keenly felt by him as if it had been directed against himself, or that, when men reproached him, they really meant to reproach God (i.e. religion) in him.
Psa 69:10
When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. David’s practice of fasting appears both here and also in Psa 35:13; Psa 109:24; 2Ki 12:16, 22. As fasting was not enjoined by the Law, he might be reproached for over-righteousness, and perhaps also for ostentation, on account of it.
Psa 69:11
I made sackcloth also my garment (see Psa 30:12; Psa 35:13); and I became a proverb to them; or, a byword, as the same word, mashal, is rendered in Psa 44:14.
Psa 69:12
They that sit in the gate speak against me; rather, talk about me (Revised Version)make me their theme (Cheyne). The gates, where the chief business was done, were no doubt also places of gossip. And I was the song of the drunkards (comp. Job 30:9); literally, of the drinkers of strong drink.
Psa 69:13-21
The psalmist now betakes himself to earnest prayerhe has sufficiently represented his condition, though he still adds a few words respecting it (Psa 69:19-21), and the immediate need is relief. He therefore approaches God in what he hopes is “an acceptable time” (Psa 69:13), and humbly entreats for mercy (Psa 69:14-18).
Psa 69:13
But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord, in an acceptable time (comp. Psa 32:6; Isa 49:8). Professor Cheyne asks, “How has it been revealed to the psalmist that this is an acceptable time?” We can only answerPerhaps it has not been revealed; he may express a hope rather than a full assurance. Or it may have been revealed to him in the way that other things were. O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me; or, “in the greatness of thy mercy;” i.e. as thy mercy is so great. In the truth of thy salvation. “In the exercise of that fidelity which secures the salvation of all that trust it” (Professor Alexander).
Psa 69:14
Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink (comp. Psa 69:2, with the comment). Let me be delivered from them that hate me (see Psa 69:4). And out of the deep waters (comp. Psa 69:1, Psa 69:2).
Psa 69:15
Let not the waterflood overflew me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. The reference is still to Psa 69:1, Psa 69:2; and the prayer is for deliverance from the dangers and entanglements there spoken of.
Psa 69:16
Hear me, O Lord, for thy loving kindness is good (comp. Psa 69:13). Turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. The psalmist implies that God’s face had been for some time turned away from him, and begs to be restored to favour.
Psa 69:17
And hide not thy face from thy servant (comp. Psa 10:1; Psa 13:1; Psa 22:24; Psa 27:9, etc.). For I am in trouble; literally, for there is trouble to me. On the probable nature of the “trouble,” see the introductory paragraph. Hear me speedily (comp. Psa 22:19; Psa 31:2; Psa 38:22; Psa 70:1, etc.).
Psa 69:18
Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it. David often complains that God is far from him (Psa 10:1; Psa 22:19; Psa 38:21; Psa 71:12, etc.), and prays that he will “draw nigh,” the sense of distance and alienation being intolerable. Deliver me because of mine enemies; i.e. because of their plots and machinations (see Psa 69:4).
Psa 69:19
Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour (comp. Psa 69:7-12). Whatever David has suffered at the hands of his enemies has been fully known to God, who has at any rate permitted it. Having seen and known, God will not forget. My adversaries are all before thee. Thou hast seen my adversaries also, and still hast them in thy sight. Thou beholdest their insolence and audacity.
Psa 69:20
Reproach hath broken my heart. (comp. Psa 69:7, Psa 69:9, Psa 69:19). Some of his enemies’ reproaches were, no doubt, based on David’s old misdoings. These, which he could not rebut, would cause him the severest pain. And I am full of heaviness; or, “full of sickness;” “very sick” (Kay); “sick to death” (Delitzsch). And I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none. It is questioned whether David was ever without friends to pity and comfort him, and suggested that at this point he passes from narrative to prophecy, and describes, not his own condition, but that of the Messiah, whom he typified, speaking as he was moved by the Holy Ghost. Jesus was certainly left without pity or comfort, when “all the disciples forsook him, and fled” (Mat 26:56).
Psa 69:21
They gave me also gall for my meat. Here, at any rate, the psalmist is inspired to be Messianic, i.e. to use words which, while they can only be applied to himself metaphorically and loosely, are in the strictest and most literal sense applicable to Christ. Gall was actually mingled with the drink which was given to Christ just before he was crucified, and which he tasted, but would not swallow (Mat 27:34). And in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. Similarly, when upon the cress Christ uttered the words, “I thirst,” those who stood by “filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his month. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished; and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost” (Joh 19:29, Joh 19:30); comp. Psa 22:16-18, where little facts, not true of David, but true of Christ, are recorded of an afflicted one, who partly represents David, partly his great Descendant.
Psa 69:22-29
The imagination of the cruelties to be inflicted on his innocent Descendant works up the psalmist to a pitch of passionate resentment, which finds vent in a series of bitter imprecations, very distasteful to many. They are less startling, however, than some to be found elsewhere, as in Psa 102:1-28. We may view them either as an outpouring of righteous indignation upon the enemies, not of David only, but of God; or as a series of prophetic denunciations, whereby the wicked of David’s time were warned of the consequences of such wickedness as theirs, and stimulated to repentance.
Psa 69:22
Let their table become a snare before them. It is not very clear how their table was to ensnare them: perhaps by encouraging them to gluttony and sensuousness, and bringing upon them the diseases which those sins breed; perhaps by leading them to an ostentatious display of wealth and luxury (comp. Eze 23:40, Eze 23:41). And that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap. Let them be trapped by the good things of their table, like a wild beast by a bait.
Psa 69:23
Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not. This may be taken either literally, “let blindness come upon those who have so misused their eyes;” or metaphorically, “let their understandings, which they have partially blinded, be wholly darkened.” And make their loins continually to shake. Deprive them of the strength whereof they have boasted, and which they have misapplied.
Psa 69:24
Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. At any rate, be angry with them, and show thine anger in some way or other. Let them net escape scatheless. A general malediction, after which the writer returns to particulars.
Psa 69:25
Let their habitation be desolate; literally, their encampment Tirah () is the circular enclosure of a nomadic tribe, within which it kept its cattle or took refuge itself (Gen 26:16; Num 31:10). Nomadic expressions remained in use after nomadic habits had ceased (see 1Ki 12:16). And let none dwell in their tents. A duplication of the preceding clause.
Psa 69:26
For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten. This would apply equally to David, and his great Antitype. It is an aggravation of cruelty when men persecute one who is already suffering affliction at God’s hand. And they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded; rather, they talk of the grief of those, etc. They speak of it mockingly, or, at any rate, unsympathetically.
Psa 69:27
Add iniquity unto their iniquity. Either “let them fall from one wickedness to another,” as the clause is rendered in the Prayer book Version; or “add to the record of their sin in thy book, a further record of other sins, as they commit them.” And let them not come into thy righteousness; i.e. let them not receive the gift of thy justifying grace, and so be counted among thy righteous ones.
Psa 69:28
Let them be blotted out of the Book of the living. God is supposed to have a “book of the living” in his possession, which contains the names of all those on whom he looks with favour, and whom he will bless both in this world and beyond the grave (comp. Exo 32:32; Psa 86:6; Eze 13:9; Dan 12:1). From this list, as from any register of earthly citizenship, the names of the unworthy may be erased. David prays for the erasure of the names of those unworthy ones against whom his imprecations are uttered. And not be written with the righteous; i.e. not remain written in the book side by side with the names of the righteous. The New Testament, no less than the Old, tells of this book (see Luk 10:20; Php 4:3; Rev 3:5; Rev 13:8; Rev 20:12; Rev 21:27).
Psa 69:29
But I am poor and sorrowful; let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high. The psalmist adds to his list of imprecations, by way of contrast, an invocation of blessing on himself. As his present condition is iu strong contrast with that of his ungodly enemies, as be is “poor and sorrowful,” while they are prosperous and self-satisfied, so let their future conditions be. While they are depressed and disgraced, let him be “set up on high.”
Psa 69:30-36
In conclusion, the psalmist bursts out into praise. Confident of receiving the deliverance for which he has prayed, he anticipates it by at once offering thanksgiving (Psa 69:30). He then calls on others to rejoice with him, first on the poor and humble (Psa 69:32, Psa 69:33), then on heaven and earth and their inhabitants generally (Psa 69:34). Finally, he delivers a confident prophecy of the continued prosperity of Judah and Jerusalem (Psa 69:35, Psa 69:36).
Psa 69:30
I will praise the Name of God with a song. (For praise of the Name of God, see Psa 7:17; Psa 9:2; Psa 29:2; Psa 34:3; Psa 66:1; Psa 68:4, etc.) And will magnify him with thanksgiving. Thanksgiving had already, in Psa 50:13, Psa 50:14, been set above sacrifice.
Psa 69:31
This also shall please the Lord better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs; i.e. that is fit for legal sacrificeof full age, and clean.
Psa 69:32
The humble shall see this, and be glad. The meekGod’s peoplesee David’s deliverance, and are gladrejoice in their heart, and unite with him in thanksgiving. And your heart shall live that seek God (comp. Psa 22:26).
Psa 69:33
For the Lord heareth the poor. The “poor in spirit” are probably meant (comp. Psa 69:29). And despiseth not his prisoners. Those who suffer for his sake.
Psa 69:34
Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and everything that moveth therein (comp. Psa 96:11). As Job calls on heaven and earth to sympathize with him in his distress (Job 16:18, Job 16:19), so David would have them to partake in his joy at his deliverance.
Psa 69:35
For God will save Zion. It is not necessary to suppose that Jerusalem was in any immediate danger. The psalmist merely means that the same God from whom he now confidently expects deliverance will always watch over his city, over his people, over his inheritance, and whenever danger threatens, will exert his protecting power and save. Prophecies of this kind are always conditional, and thus Zion, when she rejected God for idols (2Ch 36:14), and again when she rejected him for Barabbas (Mat 27:21), forfeited the promised blessing of continuance, and brought about her own destruction. And will build the cities of Judah; i.e. maintain them, keep them from decay and ruin. That they may dwell there; i.e. continue to inhabit the cities. And have it (i.e. Zion, or Jerusalem) in possession.
Psa 69:36
The seed also of his servants shall inherit it. Nor shall the city alonethe mere walls and buildingscontinue to exist. “The seed of God’s servants”his people Israelshall continue to inhabit it. And they that love his Name shall dwell therein. When the earthly Zion fell away and forfeited the promises, they passed to the heavenly Zion (Hebrew 12:22)the Church of God, the true Israel.
HOMILIES BY W. FORSYTH
Psa 69:1-13
The psalmist in three aspects.
I. AS A MAN TO BE PITIED. The sufferings described are many and great. They threatened to be overwhelming. Without, there was no escape; within, there was no peace. Crying for help brought no rescue, and waiting upon God brought no deliverance. Hope deferred made the heart sick. Disappointment only called forth more bitter scorn from enemies, and made the ills that multiplied more and more hard to bear. Besides, there was the distressful feeling that the evils that had come were in large part unmerited, and that the hate of enemies was as unjust as it was unprovoked. When we find a man in such a case, we cannot but sympathize with him. He may be too magnanimous to crave our pity, but all the more our heart goes out to him in compassion, and our prayers are joined with his for deliverance (Job 6:14; Job 19:21; 1Pe 3:8). It is one of the advantages of suffering that, while it may be a salutary discipline to the sufferer, it becomes a means of calling forth brotherly kindness and manly help from beholders.
II. AS A SINNER TO BE CONDEMNED. There are some who resent any condemnation of the psalmist. They say he was inspired, that he was one of the “holy men who spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” This is true, but all the same, he speaks of himself as a sinner, and we are more likely to deal truly with him by taking him on his own judgment than by setting him up as if he were perfect, and as if his confessions of sin and folly were made in some non-natural sense. Besides, there are evident proofs here of the working of sin, of the flesh lusting against the spirit, of the struggle which all good men have to make against the rise of unholy passions in time of temptation. If we are to take the language (in Psa 69:22-28) just as we find it, and if we are to understand it as used by a man of undoubted but of imperfect piety, we cannot but regard it as highly culpable. There is more here than just indignation. The life of the psalmist had been made bitter by the rancour and hate of his enemies, and he seems to give way to wrath, and to hurl back upon his foes the curses which they had so cruelly heaped upon himself. But be this as it may, it is plain that we should guard against indulgence in such language. It is not for us to judge others; it is not for us to return evil for evil. Christ has taught us that they greatly erred who said, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour, but hate thine enemy” (Mat 5:43 45). Rather we are to love our enemies. And what our Lord taught us by word he illustrated in his life. Even of those whose hands were red with his blood, he said, “Father, forgive them;” and his return for all the hate and malice and cruelty of the wicked Jews was to send them first of all the gospel of peace (Luk 23:24; Luk 24:47). If we indulge in resentment, we not only hurt ourselves, but we wrong our brother, for, however badly a man may use us, he is still our brother, and we should not put a greater barrier between him and us by wrath, but rather try to bring him to a better mind by love and mercy (Rom 12:19-21).
III. AS A SAINT TO BE IMITATED. The very fact that we cannot and dare not follow the psalmist in all that we find here, is evidence of his imperfection. We are bound to use our reasonto examine things by the standard of God’s Law and the Spirit of Christ. We should only imitate what is good, and what commends itself to our consciences and hearts as good (1Co 11:1; Eph 5:1, Eph 5:2). But if we consider, we shall find much here to admire, and therefore to imitate. It would be well for us, like the psalmist, to call upon God in the day of trouble. We may be in straits, but he can help. We may be repulsed on all sides, and lonely, but he will not cast us off. We should also learn from the psalmist not to plead our own merits, but to cast ourselves on God’s mercy. God knows what is best. Above all, we should do what the psalmist could only do imperfectly, in the dim light of the days before the gospelwe should look to Christ, and learn of him how to behave ourselves in times of suffering.W.F.
Psa 69:30-36
Praise.
I. GRANDEST THEME. “Name of God.” Take Exo 3:14, where God is called the “I am;” or the next verse, where as “the Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,” he says, “This is my Name forever.” Or take Exo 34:6, or some of the great titles given to God: Jehovah-jireh (Gen 22:14); Jehovah-tsidkenu (Jer 33:16); Jehovah-shalom (Jdg 6:24); Jehovah-nissi (Exo 17:15). What a glorious subject, with endless variety of charm!
II. NOBLEST INSPIRATION. “Thanksgiving.” This implies in the singer a right relation and a right spirit. We can only praise God aright as we know him as God, and as our hearts glow with love to him as our God and our Redeemer.
III. TRUEST POPULARITY. It is not what pleases the people that stands highest, but what pleases God. He looks to the heart. He distinguishes between the form and the spirit. The sacrifice which is acceptable to him is that which is offered in faith and love. The two mites of the humble widow far transcend the splendid gifts of the proud Pharisees.
IV. THE MOST POWERFUL ARGUMENT. (Exo 34:33.) “For.” Reference is made to God’s love of the poor; God’s rescue of the oppressed, his “prisoners,” from Joseph in Egypt, down to John at Patmos; God’s promotion of righteousness and mercy and peace.
V. THE MOST DELIGHTFUL CONCLUSION. (Verses 34-36.) True in part of Judah and Zion, but finding its highest fulfilment in him who is the true King of men, and whose rule alone can unite Jew and Gentile, and bring joy to heaven and earth.W.F.
Psa 69:32
Here are three greatest things.
I. THE GREATEST THING IN MAN. The “heart.” It is the heart that marks character (Pro 23:7); that settles worth (1Sa 16:7); that determines destiny (Rom 10:9, Rom 10:10; Pro 4:23). Even among men, the man who has “no heart,” whatever else he may have, is despised; whereas he who has a kind heart, though he may have many failings, is beloved (cf. Nabal and David).
II. THE GREATEST WORK FOR MAN. “Seek God.” This implies that, though man is separated from God through sin, there is a possibility of return. God has drawn near to us, and we may draw near to God. Christ is the true Mercy seat. In him God and man meet and are reconciled. The chief object of life is to seek God (Psa 27:8; Isa 55:6). In his works and in his Word, in the Person of his Son and in doing his will by the Spirit, he is evermore to be found of those who truly seek him (Isa 45:19; Amo 5:8).
III. THE GREATEST BLESSEDNESS FOR MAN. “Live.” Life is the greatest boonbut only when it is the life of the heart.
“We live by admiration, faith, and hope,
And ever as these are well and wisely fixed,
In dignity of being we ascend.”
(Wordsworth.)
It is in Christ that we find our true life and our highest blessedness (cf. Demas and Paul, 2Ti 4:10; 2Co 6:11; 1Jn 3:1).W.F.
HOMILIES BY C. SHORT
Psa 69:1-18
Suffering and prayer.
“The psalm is a prayer and complaint of one suffering severely from men for the sake of God.”
I. GREAT SUFFERING. (Psa 69:1-4.)
1. Exposing him to great danger. (Psa 69:1, Psa 69:2.) He is in peril of his life. “The floods overwhelm him.”
2. Entailing great bodily exhaustion. (Psa 69:3.) Weary of crying, parched throat, failing eyes.
3. Arising from the unjust hatred of his enemies, who are numerous and strong. (Psa 69:4.) They that hate him without a just cause and wrongfully, are numberless and mighty.
II. GREAT SUFFERING FOR THE SAKE OF GOD AND THE RIGHTEOUS CAUSE, (Psa 69:5-12.)
1. Awakens a sense of personal unworthiness. (Psa 69:5.) All suffering tends to this.
2. The sin of his enemies was sin against God. (Psa 69:7-9.)
3. Intimate relatives and friends as well as strangers join in the persecution of his enemies. (Psa 69:8-12.)
III. THE GROUNDS OF HIS PRAYER FOR DELIVERANCE. (Psa 69:13-18.)
1. Others who trust in God will be put to shame if he is left to perish. Go back to Psa 69:6 for this. Faith in God is at stake.
2. His great misery is his argument for salvation. (Psa 69:14, Psa 69:15-17.) We may well use this plea.
3. The greatness of the Divine loving kindness and mercy. (Psa 69:13-16.) This is the argument which is fullest of hope to those who have known God in all ages, but especially to those who have known God in Christ.S.
Psa 69:29-36
The psalmcloses with
Joyful hopes and vows of thanksgiving for salvation.
These consequences flow from his confidence in God’s salvation.
I. HIS OWN PERSONAL GRATITUDE AND SERVICE.
1. The thanksgiving of a grateful heart will show itself in song and service. (Psa 69:30.)
2. Spiritual service is more acceptable to God than ceremonial. (Psa 69:31.)
II. HIS SALVATION WILL STRENGTHEN THE FAITH OF ALL RIGHTEOUS SUFFERERS. (Psa 69:32, Psa 69:33.)
1. The humble, the afflicted, will see in it the pledge of their own deliverance. (Psa 69:32.) God will make a difference between all the righteous and the wicked.
2. The experience of the righteous warrants the utmost trust in God. (Psa 69:33.) “For the Lord heareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners.” That is a truth of experience as well as of faith and hope.
III. ZION AND THE CITIES OF JUDAH SHALL BE REBUILT. The revelations of God to his own experience gave him the hope of a wide and general deliverance; and in the distinction made by God between him and his enemies, security for the victory of the whole Church of God. He calls upon the heavens, the earth, and seas to praise God on this account (Psa 69:34-36).S.
Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary
Psalms 69.
David complaineth of his affliction: he prayeth for deliverance: he devoteth his enemies to destruction: he praiseth God with thanksgiving.
To the chief musician upon Shoshannim: A Psalm of David.
Title. lamnatseach al shoshanniim ledavid.] As a great part of this psalm is most applicable to David’s distress at that time, it is most likely that he composed it when under the persecution of Saul: and Bishop Patrick supposes that he revised it again upon those straits to which he was reduced by Absalom, and at which time he supposes him to have added the 35th verse, where he mentions Zion; for that was not in the possession of the Israelites during the reign of Saul. Every one must perceive, that there are many passages in this psalm which, if they are applicable to David at all, refer in a much higher sense to the passion of our Blessed Saviour. Theodoret observes, that it is prophetical, and foretold the sufferings of our Saviour, and the final destruction of the Jews on that account, The title of the Syriac version is to the same purpose. Dr. Patten, in his Vindication of David, observes very judiciously, that the Book of Psalms was dictated by the Spirit of God, and some of them prophetical of the kingdom and person of Christ; many parts of them being spoken by David, not only with reference to his circumstances at that time, but likewise as Christ’s representative. This psalm, which seems to breathe the most vehement resentment, and, in our translation, appears like an execratory prayer upon David’s enemies, is to be understood in this sense, and is cleared of that imputation by the authority of St. Peter and St. Paul, Act 16:20.; Rom 11:9 the former of whom cites these passages as prophetical of the traitor Judas. This psalm is by St. Paul interpreted as foretelling the state, not only of Judas, but of all those his obstinate countrymen who rejected the salvation offered by Jesus Christ. In the same passage Isaiah is cited as foretelling their spiritual blindness. David, therefore, and Isaiah mean the same thing, a prediction of what the Spirit of God foreshewed them, though their forms of expression be different. The two apostles cite their respective passages as prophecies, but in the imperative form; a testimony which I presume sufficiently frees that form, wherever David in similar cases makes use of it, from all imputation of rancorous resentment. And this apostolical interpretation of the scope of this psalm, which seems to be execratory, is indisputably the true key to open the design and meaning of all others of the like tendency. David in all of them, however his forms of expression may vary, pronounces only the decrees of God against the enemies of Jesus Christ, whose person the Psalmist here assumes, as in many other Psalms.
Psa 69:1. For the waters are come in unto my soul The figurative expressions in this and the following verse denote very great difficulties and distresses. See on Psa 42:7.
Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke
Psalms 69
To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, A Psalm of David
Save me, O God;
For the waters are come in unto my soul.
2I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing:
I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me.
3I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried:
Mine eyes fail while I wait for my God.
4They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head:
They that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty:
Then I restored that which I took not away.
5O God, thou knowest my foolishness;
And my sins are not hid from thee.
6Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake:
Let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel.
7Because for thy sake I have borne reproach;
Shame hath covered my face.
8I am become a stranger unto my brethren,
And an alien unto my mothers children.
9For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up;
And the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.
10When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting,
That was to my reproach.
11I made sackcloth also my garment;
And I became a proverb to them.
12They that sit in the gate speak against me;
And I was the song of the drunkards.
13But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord,
In an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy
Hear me, in the truth of thy salvation.
14Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink:
Let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters.
15Let not the waterflood overflow me,
Neither let the deep swallow me up,
And let not the pit shut her mouth upon me.
16Hear me, O Lord; for thy loving-kindness is good:
Turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies,
17And hide not thy face from thy servant;
For I am in trouble: hear me speedily.
18Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it:
Deliver me because of mine enemies.
19Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour
Mine adversaries are all before thee.
20Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness:
And I looked for some to take pity, but there was none;
And for comforters, but I found none.
21They gave me also gall for my meat;
And in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.
22Let their table become a snare before them:
And that which should have been for their welfare let it become a trap.
23Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not;
And make their loins continually to shake.
24Pour out thine indignation upon them,
And let thy wrathful anger take hold of them.
25Let their habitation be desolate;
And let none dwell in their tents.
26For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten;
And they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded.
27Add iniquity unto their iniquity:
And let them not come into thy righteousness.
28Let them be blotted out of the book of the living,
And not be written with the righteous.
29But I am poor and sorrowful:
Let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high.
30I will praise the name of God with a song,
And will magnify him with thanksgiving.
31This also shall please the Lord better than an ox
Or bullock that hath horns and hoofs.
32The humble shall see this, and be glad:
And your heart shall live that seek God.
33For the Lord heareth the poor,
And despiseth not his prisoners.
34Let the heaven and earth praise him,
The seas, and everything that moveth therein.
35For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah:
That they may dwell there, and have it in possession.
36The seed also of his servants shall inherit it:
And they that love his name shall dwell therein.
EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL
Its Contents and Composition.A cry of prayer for help (Psa 69:1 a) is based upon the greatness of the danger of his ruin (Psa 69:1 b, 2), the exhaustive duration of this peril (Psa 69:3) and the number and power of those who are his enemies without cause (Psa 69:4). It is true he is not innocent before God (Psa 69:5), but he may hope that those who trust in God may not be ashamed or brought to shame in him (Psa 69:6), for he bears the reproach for Gods cause (Psa 69:7). Even his nearest relatives are estranged from him (Psa 69:8) for his burning zeal for the house of God has brought him into such a position that the reproaches of the enemies of God fall on him, (Psa 69:9), even his weeping, fasting and mourning serve to increase the scorn, (Psa 69:10-12). This, however, intensifies his supplication (Psa 69:13-15) for deliverance from great dangers, whilst God hears the prayer and graciously turns His countenance (Psa 69:16-18) to the sufferer, whose miserable condition He knows as well as the cruel scorn of the enemies (Psa 69:19-21). They are given over to the recompensing judgment of God in a double row of imprecations (Psa 69:22-28), whilst the singer who has been lifted up by Divine help from the depths of his misery and pain, promises his song of thanksgiving, which is more acceptable to God than offerings (Psa 69:29-31). He finally refers to the truth, which springs forth from these facts, to the refreshment and comfort of all the oppressed pious (Psa 69:32-33) and which forms the foundation in part for calling upon the whole world to praise God, in part for the promises to Zion and those who love the word of God (Psa 69:34-36).This Psalm is next to Psalms 22. the most frequently cited in the New Testament. The remark, Joh 19:29 sq., respecting the restorative (comp. Mat 27:34; Mat 27:48) refers alike to Psa 22:15, and Psa 69:21, their hatred without cause (Joh 15:25) refers to Psa 35:19, and Psa 69:4. Moreover the zeal of Jesus for Gods house in expelling the traders from the temple is according to Joh 2:17 a fulfilment of Psa 69:9 a. His willing and representative bearing of reproach is according to Rom 15:3 the fulfilment of Psa 69:9 b; the imprecations of Psalms 69. Psa 69:25 a have, according to Act 1:20, been fulfilled in the traitor Judas; those of Psa 69:22 sq., according to Rom 11:9 sq. in the rejection of Israel for a season. All these citations, however, are of such a character that they do not force us to a direct Messianic interpretation of the Psalm (most of the older interpreters). This, moreover, is at once excluded by the admission of folly and guilt (Psa 69:5). The typical interpretation (Clauss., Stier) takes the true position, yet it is too general. It is best to regard the Psalm as typically prophetic in so far as it is a statement of a history of life and sufferings which have been made by God into a prophecy in fact of Jesus the Christ, and in so far as the spirit of prophecy has made this statement itself into a word of prophecy of the future sufferer, (Delitzsch). Accordingly we are justified in putting Psa 69:26 in the same connection with Isaiah 53. and Zec 13:7, and to think in connection with Psa 69:12 of the derision of Jesus by the soldiers, Mat 27:27 sq. This interpretation holds fast to the historical foundation of the Psalm, and is more in accordance with its peculiar character than if we should suppose that David wrote this Psalm not so much in his own name as in the person of the entire Church, as a mirror, in which the common lot of all the pious should be set before us (Calvin), or in the ideal person of the suffering righteous (Hengst.), the features which occur separately in individual sufferers being brought together in a great representative martyr. Respecting the historical person of the Psalmist we can derive no safe results from the text alone; yet, on account of the reference mentioned above we must direct our view to a prominent and well-known person. If it is thought necessary to put this Psalm in a later period, it is easier to think of the prophet Jeremiah (Hitzig, Delitzsch is doubtful), than of some prophet at the time of the exile (Ewald) or indeed during the period of the Syrian persecution (Gurlitt in Pott. syll. Comment. 1:330 sq.) to which period Olsh. pushes it down. For the mention of the mire and the well may be taken historically in accordance with Jeremiah 38., and then other features may be applied very well. But these expressions may likewise be regarded as figurative; the time of the exile (Chald., Theod., Flam , Cleric. Rosenm., De Wette, Maurer, Hupf.) is not plainly and undoubtedly shown by the final clause, Psa 69:35 sq., or the expression prisoners, Psa 69:33 (Vid. exegesis of the verse); moreover, objections may be made to the supposition of its composition by Jeremiah, which cannot be removed (Keil, Kurtz). If now we inquire with which Psalms the present Psalm is most closely related, it is unquestionably with Psalms 40; and then with Psalms 22, 31, 35, 109; thus constantly with Psalms of David of the time of his persecution by Saul. This is very much in favor of the statement of the title. In connection with the translation of the ancients of the roses with their Messianic interpretation of the Psalm it was natural to suppose that this part of the title originated from this reason, because the Psalm of the white rose treats of the holy innocence of Christ, and that of the red rose of His most precious blood. Moreover there are many red lilies in Palestine, comp. Introduct., 12, No. 13.
Str. I. [Psa 69:1-2. The waters are come even to my soul.A flood is represented as coming upon the Psalmist, surrounding him unawares, rising up about him, even to his mouth, almost to take away his breath (lifesoul) and fill his throat and nostrils. This figure is frequent in the Psalms. Comp. Psa 18:4; Psa 18:16; Psa 32:6; Psa 42:7. He has sunk in the mire of the depth, his feet cannot find a firm standing place in this miry bed of the flood, he has come into depths of water, the water becomes deeper and deeper about him, the flood has overwhelmed him (Shibboleth, Isa 27:12). From this extreme peril he cries out: Help me, God.
Psa 69:3. The figure changes from the external to the internal peril. He has cried out so long that he is weary of calling, his throat is parched by excessive exertion of voice (comp. Psa 22:15). His eyes, which have looked so long to God, melting in tears, have failed, become exhausted, worn out (comp. Psa 6:7; Psa 31:9; Psa 38:10; Psa 119:82; Psa 119:123).
Psa 69:4. More than the hairs of my head.This comparison used here with reference to those who hate him is used in Psa 40:12, with reference to his iniquities.C. A. B.]Strong are my destroyers, mine enemies without reason.Since the idea of this noun is elsewhere of entire extermination, many interpreters have found it objectionable, and have proposed alterations of the reading in order to translate, numerous instead of strong, and to get a stronger parallelism by not regarding the as a letter of the noun, but the preposition , and thus getting the comparative, more numerous than. But then more numerous than what? Than my bones (Syr., Olsh.), than my looks (Venema, Munting., Ewald), than my head, properly: my foliage (Hupf.); thus they guess this and that. We prefer to abide by the text. At first the number of the enemies is mentioned, and then their terribleness (Hitzig).What I did not rob I am then to restore.This clause shows the groundlessness of their accusations in a different specification from that used in Psa 35:10, but with a corresponding proverbial form. The then, which is not to be changed into yet, (Rosenm., Ewald), expresses the temporal and legal consequences (Hupf.) of the proposed robbery.
Str. II. Psa 69:5 sq. Thou knowest about my folly and my faults,etc.We would expect here, in connection with his appeal to Gods omniscience, a protestation of personal innocence. Many interpreters have artificially put this into the words of the text. The words are then either regarded as ironical (Calvin) or hypothetical (Dathe, similarly Aben Ezra), or are limited either with reference to those undertaken in order to the atonement, and not his own sins (the Messianic interpreters), or limited to others than those charged by his enemies (Venema, De Wette). But it is very evident that the reference is without doubt to his own folly and guilt. So likewise it is clear and without doubt from Psa 69:26 that the speaker regards himself as one stricken by God, and in the class of those who are pierced through by God, that is, painfully smitten by His arrows (Lam 3:12 sq.), and internally wounded (Jer 8:18; Psa 109:22). Accordingly he finds in the necessities that have come upon him, and threaten him with peril of death, not only the abuse of cruel enemies, but at the same time Divine visitation. Since however he resigns himself humbly, penitently, and in faith to God; he may hope in Gods favor and help (Psa 69:13 sq.) the more confidently, as on the one side many of the pious look upon him and his fate as typical and instructive, on the other side the enemies show by their conduct that they are least of all servants of God. However it does not follow from this, that folly and guilt are here to be taken as ideas which can be interchanged with sufferings (Hupf.) The state of the case is rather this, that his sufferings awaken and strengthen in the Psalmist the feeling of his sinfulness and punishableness, his feelings of penitence and desire for salvation, involve likewise the corresponding expressions of these feelings, and thus characterize the sufferer as a pious martyr, whose very piety makes him the butt of the scoffings, and the assaults of the ungodly.
Str. III. [Psa 69:8. Mothers children.Barnes: In families where a man had many wives, as was common among the Hebrews, the nearest relationship would be denoted by being of the same mother rather than of the same father.C. A. B.]
Psa 69:9. The house of Jehovah does not mean at once the congregation, but this at the same time with the sanctuary, Num 12:7; Hos 8:1. The zeal which consumes the Psalmist as burning fire, is not the external fire, the persecutions and injuries that have come upon him on this account, but the internal flame, Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9; Psa 119:139.
Str. IV. Psa 69:10. And I wept, in fasting(was)my soul.It is easy to give this verse by a simple correction in accordance with Psa 35:13, the sense: I humbled my soul by fasting (Sept., Olsh., Hupf., Bttcher). With the present reading it is necessary to accept, in accordance with the accents, two parallel clauses, and to regard the expression my soul as identical with I. Leaving the accents out of view we could hardly translate: I wept in fasting, in my soul (J. D. Mich.), but rather: as regards my soul, or: my soul, as a second object explains the I, expressing the heartfelt weeping of deep fasting (Ewald), or: I wept in the fasting of my soul, that is, whilst my soul was in fasting (Chald., Isaki, Hitzig). An accusative of the object is inadmissible in connection with this verb, hence we cannot translate: I made weep, or I wept away my soul.
[Psa 69:11-12. Sackcloth.Delitzsch: The garment of sorrow as the fasting is an expression of sorrow for the public necessities, not as Psa 35:13, for private injury. On account of this Sorrow, reproach upon reproach comes over him, and scornful words are coined upon him; above all he is satirized in the gates, the places of judgment and business, as in the drinking bouts (Lam 3:14. Comp. Lam 5:14; Job 30:9.C. A. B.]
[Str. V. Psa 69:13. But as for me.The pronoun is emphatic contrasting himself with the unrighteous scorner. The next clause is very differently divided. Ewald, followed by Riehm: connects the time of good pleasure, etc., with the answer me. Hupfeld, Moll, Perowne, et al., connect it with the prayer, Delitzsch making the first clause close with at the time of good pleasure, Hupf., Moll, and Perowne, putting these words in the second clause.
Psa 69:14-15. As the same figure recurs here from Psa 69:1-2, no further explanation is necessary.Let not the well shut its mouth to me.He passes over from the figure of the flood to that of a well, the connecting idea being deep water. These wells were dug deep and covered with a large stone (Gen 29:2-3. Vid. Thomson, the Land and the Book, p. 589). The mouth was sometimes sealed up with a stone and mortar, for use in the dry season.C. A. B.]
[Str. VI. Psa 69:16. Thy lovingkindness is good.Perowne: Good, i.e., either sweet, comforting, as in Psa 63:3, or gracious, . Comp. Psa 119:21. This appeal to Gods tender mercy, remarks Calvin, shows how great was the strait of the holy Prophet . . . and of a truth it is a very difficult matter to be sure that God is gracious while He is angry, and near while He is far off.C. A. B.]
Str. VII. [Psa 69:19. Thou knowest.He appeals to the knowledge of God as in Psa 69:5. This is followed by an enumeration of his severe distresses, and this is the basis for the imprecation which follows.
Psa 69:20. Reproach hath broken my heart.Barnes: The reproaches, the calumnies, the aspersions, the slanders of others have crushed me. I am not able to bear up under them; I fail under the burden. Distress may become so great that life may sink under it, for many die of what is called a broken heart. Undeserved reproaches will be as likely to produce this result in a sensitive heart as any form of suffering, and there are thousands who are crushed to the earth by such reproaches.And I waited for sympathy, and there was none.Perowne: This is the only place in the Psalter where the word translated sympathy is found. Properly speaking it is not a noun but a verb in the infin. Hence the periphrasis in the A. V., I looked for some to take pity, or, as in the margin to lament with. The word sympathy has nowhere been employed by our translators, but it exactly conveys the force of the Hebrew word, inasmuch as it is used of sympathy in joy as well as in sorrow. See Job 42:11; Jer 15:5; Jer 16:5; Jer 48:17.4C. A. B.]
Psa 69:21. Gall.The word means a poisonous plant (Hos 10:4), and is parallel with wormwood (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) with a figurative meaning of the addition and intensification of bitter and severe sufferings. There are no sufficient reasons for thinking particularly of water hemlock (Celsius) darnel (Michael.) colocynth (dmann), poppy (Gesenius), we are merely led to a plant with a fruit in the form of a head or umbrella. On this account the word may likewise mean the gall (Sept.) and the more as poison and bitterness appear to be interchanged, Deu 32:32 sq.; Rev 8:11.Vinegar is in this connection not a cooling drink which quenches the thirst, but a synonym of sour wine.5
Str. VIII. Psa 69:22. Their table before them.The table standing before them, spread, is to become a net and snare for them. This figurative designation of ruin is in favor of the view that, the meaning is not, the poisoned dish is to poison those who have prepared it (Chald.), but the dish prepared for their own enjoyment is to prove the ruin of those who made it impossible for the Psalmist to enjoy the food necessary to sustain life, by their making it
bitter and sour (Calvin), and indeed at the very time when they were prepared to enjoy it, that is unexpectedly. They thus receive a judicial recompense, it is true, but the translation: and for a recompense (Sept. and other ancient versions, according to Rom 11:9, and therefore Geier, J. H. Mich., et al.) instead of and to the careless a snare may be obtained by changing the vocalization of the Hebrew word, but is against the parallelism. A reference to the Lords table (Luther, Melanchthon, Stier), is even with a limitation to devotional use, the less admissible, as there is here not a threatening or warning proclamation of the Divine judgment, but an imprecation bringing it about with increased excitement finally passing over into direct cursing. This may be conceived in the soil of the Old Covenant and explained in accordance with the canon of the retaliation of the Old Testament: eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth, and finds likewise its connection with David, e.g.1Sa 26:19; 2Sa 3:29; but it cannot be justified as a disposition and finds no place for a typical representation in the behaviour of the suffering Saviour on the cross who prayed for his enemies.6
[Psa 69:23. Perowne: The darkening of the eyes denotes weakness and perplexity, as the enlightening of the eyes (see Psa 19:8) denotes renewed vigor and strength. Similarly, the shaking of the loins is expressive of terror and dismay and feebleness (Nah 2:10; Dan 5:6.) Or the first may mean the depriving of reason and understanding; the second, the taking away of all strength for action.C. A. B.]
Str. IX. [Psa 69:25. Their encampment.Perowne: This is properly the movable village of nomadic tribes, who usually pitch their tents in a circle. See Gen 25:16, where terah is joined with chatsar, the former being the movable and the latter the stationary village, as Tuch (in loco) rightly explains. The expression is of course used here figuratively, in accordance with tents in the parallelism.7
Psa 69:26. For him whom Thou hast smitten they persecute, and of the pain of Thy pierced ones do they tell.Perowne: The reason of the imprecation is given because of the unpitying cruelty which delighted in adding to the pain and affliction of one whom God had already brought low,they tell as if they counted one by one every blow that fell upon Him, every cry that He had uttered, only to turn it into mockery (comp. Psa 59:12; Psa 44:5).8
Psa 69:27. Add iniquity,etc.Perowne: Let it all stand against them in Thy book, one sin after another, as committed, not being blotted out, but only swelling the fearful reckoning. Comp. Jer 18:23. This swelling of the catalogue of guilt is in fact swelling the punishment, but there is no need to render (as French and Skinner do): Give them punishment upon punishment.C. A. B.]
Psa 69:28. From the book of the living.Usage and the context show that the blotting out from the book of the living not only denotes ruin in general or death (De Wette, Hengst.), but exclusion from the kingdom and people of God. For the reference is to the book of God (Exo 32:32), in which God Himself registers every one (Psa 87:4-6), who is appointed to life (Isa 4:3), and in this book (Dan 12:2), as the citizens of Israel in the genealogical tables, Jer 22:30; Eze 13:9; comp. Luk 10:20; Php 4:3; Rev 3:5; Rev 13:8; Rev 17:8; Rev 21:27.
[Str. X. Psa 69:29-31. The Psalmist is poor and miserable but he implores God to set him on high, in a place of safety, beyond the reach of his enemies and then he will praise God with songs of thanksgiving, which will be more acceptable to God than formal offerings.Better than an ox, a bullock with horns and hoofs.Perowne: The epithets are not merely otiose, as Hupfeld asserts. The first is mentioned in order to mark that the animal was not under three years old, and therefore of the proper age according to the Law; the last as intimating that it belonged to the class of clean four-footed animals, parting the hoof, Leviticus 11; and the meaning is, that the most perfect and valuable of the sacrifices ordained by the law was not to be compared to the sacrifice of a grateful heart. See Pss. 50:51 C. A. B.].
Str. XI. [Psa 69:32. Seekers after God-may your heart live.Alexander: May you be revived and cheered by witnessing this exhibition of Gods power and goodness ! The wish that it may be so includes a promise that it shall be, as in Psa 22:26, where the form of expression is the same.C. A. B.]
Psa 69:33. And His prisoners He doth not despise.These might very well be bound with the cords of misery (Job 36:8), or chained in torture and iron in general, Psa 107:10; it is here rather to be regarded as parallel with the expression (Psa 69:26): Thy smitten ones, Thy pierced ones. There is nothing to show a reference to the exiles. It would be easier to find a reference to these in the closing clause since there are real points of contact with Jeremiah 32.
Str. XII. Psa 69:35. Build the cities of Judah,etc.This does not expressly state a restoration of Zion and a repeopling of the cities of Judah. The words admit of being understood generally on the basis of the promise contained in the Law, of continuance and growth (Calvin et al.) and of our supposing that there is a prophetic glance at the fate of the land and people in individual experience, as Psa 14:7; Psa 22:30; Psa 51:19. This is justified not only by the typical prophetical character of this Psalm in general, but by the position of the Psalmist in the redemptive economy so strongly employed in Psa 69:6. The supposition that the closing words contain a later addition (Venema, Seiler, Dathe, Munting., Rosenm., I. Kster, Tholuck), is therefore as unnecessary as it is arbitrary.
DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL
1. The necessity of a pious man may be so great on earth that he is about to sink, and the Divine help may be postponed so long that the afflicted has cried himself hoarse in prayer and his eyes have become dull and fixed from long and uninterrupted looking in the strain of waiting. In this case the power of faith is proved and attested by taking ground in God, when the earthly ground slips from under his feet, and then when the waves of trouble beat together over his head, he struggles forth on high with a cry of prayer.
2. Fall and exaltation, ruin and redemption, sufferings and how they are received, endured and overcomeall this has to the congregation of God not only the significance of personal experience, but at the same time of Divine guidance and of typical history and is intensified in proportion to the importance of the person with reference to the history of the kingdom of God. The sufferer may apply this to himself to comfort him and to strengthen his faith. It serves as an exhortation and instruction to others when they perceive it and hear of it. He is heard moreover not because he prays, but because God is merciful and His omnipotence is effective in accordance with His faithfulness to the covenant on behalf of His suffering servants.
3. There is no inconsistency in the fact that one who has been attacked by men without cause and persecuted though innocent, should yet be reminded by his sufferings, of his guilt before God and awakened to confession of sin, and at the same time that this sinful man should be filled with a true and burning zeal for the house of the Lord and should be persecuted on account of his zeal and made sport of for his godly sorrow, so that he suffers for Gods sake and at the same time feels that he is smitten by God as well as by men. With the more fervency he turns to the mercy of God whilst the period of grace lasts and trusts in the truth of salvation.
4. It is certainly better to suffer as an innocent man than as guilty; yet it is a very severe cross to which most men cannot accommodate themselves. Even the Psalmist thus gets into such a carnal excitement that whilst he does not contend with God or murmur against Him, but on the contrary relies upon God and calls upon Him, yet in hungry zeal he calls down the power of God to the judgment and ruin of those enemies who ignore it. This belongs to that folly and guilt, of which the Psalmist is conscious, and is neither to be extenuated nor recommended. For there is a very great difference between obligatory proclamation of the Divine judgment, morally justifiable assent to the unavoidable consequences of this judgment and holy joy in the victory of righteousness on the one side, and passionate imprecation, revengeful cursing and an evilly disposed supplication for Divine judgment in order to the temporal ruin and everlasting destruction of certain persons, on the other side. In the latter case man does not give over retribution to the all-wise and holy God, but of his own will and power interferes with the course of the just government of God, yes really anticipates the final judgment. For this reason it is at least a zeal for God without knowledge even when no revengeful motives come in play and no personal interests are involved, but when the reference is to such men as put themselves in hostility to God and His word, sacraments, house, glory and congregation. Even Jesus has not anticipated for individual cases the condemnatory decisions of the final Judgment, but has merely proclaimed it as future, and indeed with the pain of love and in connection with the purpose of His coming not to destroy the souls of men but to save them. Accordingly He censured His disciples for wishing to call down fire from heaven upon those who refused to receive Him. Luk 9:53-55. The zeal which consumed him was very different even from Elias, and it is not well to confound the ideas of the Old and New Testament. Moreover it is not the same thing whether the wish for the ruin and the damnation of all those who rise up against God is expressed as a prayer and as the counterpart of the blessing implored for all those who turn to God, as it was used by Luther and the Reformers, or whether imprecations of particular persons are expressed.
5. Even the ritual offerings brought in the perfect legal manner, have not the same value with God as the offering of thanks and the spreading abroad of Gods praise in the proclamation of His holy name, comp. Pss. 50:51. The latter on the basis of the blessed experience of God, acts of deliverance, which are of grace, of truth and of salvation gain constantly fuller recognition and greater compass (Psa 22:24 sq.) in accordance with the tendency of the theocracy to become universal, for which cause God will never let land or people fail.
HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL
When prayer is as earnest as the necessity, then Gods help will not fail, though it be delayed.He who prays without ceasing must not put his trust in his own worthiness, but in his need and Gods grace.In patient looking to God, the mans senses may pass away if only his faith does not give way.How is it consistent that one should be persecuted as innocent and yet punished as a sinner ? All the pious are interested in what concerns one of them.It is better to suffer for Gods cause; then to be punished for sins but it is not easier.Man may act strangely to us and our neighbors become our enemies if only God remains our friend.To be on Gods side and to suffer persecution are for the most part combined.Piety has nothing to expect from the world but hate and scorn.The best answer of the pious to the scorn of the ungodly is to resign their persons to the mercy of God and their cause to His judgment.The hostility of the world can-not injure us, if it increase our zeal for Gods house and urge us to deeper personal humility, patience and trust in God.We have reason to examine ourselves earnestly, whether in our zeal for God there is more wrath against our enemies, than love to His person and care for the glory of His house.He who relies in prayer upon the mercy and truth of God, has the surest foundation for His salvation and the best pledges of the hearing of his prayer.As comforting as it is for the pious to put themselves in the gracious hands of God, it is as terrible for the ungodly to fall into the hands of the living God.To be deprived of communion with God is the most fearful judgment.To be accepted or rejected by God, in this consists the decision for time and for eternity: it is important above all to use this time of grace.To offer thanks is an offering well pleasing to God.
Augustine: No punishment is more severe than when sin makes up the punishment of sin.Calvin: To suffer shame is harder for a noble man than to suffer a hundred deaths.It is certainly very hard to imagine God as gracious when He is angry and near when He is afar off.
Starke: The greater the necessity and anxiety of soul into which a Christian has fallen, the more fervently should he call upon God in accordance with the example of his Saviour.If Christ who deserved so much of the world has been hated by it to the uttermost, then learn to bear the hate and unthankfulness of the world patiently after His example.Sin is the greatest folly, because man by it has preferred the friendship of Satan to the friendship of God.A Christian must never leave out of view the glory of God, but rather be ready to endure all kinds of reproach than that any reproach should come upon God.The favor and friendship of God make up for all things else.Who has known better how to avoid necessities than Jesus and see, He prays; follow Him.Those are not blessings in appearance which are promised to the righteous; but as truly as they fear and love God, they will likewise share in the blessings of salvation purchased by Christ.
Arndt: Although distress of water is very lamentable, and distress of fire is pitiable and distress of war deplorable and great; yet these only affect the body……But there are other waters which would drown the soul, these are waters of hell, such as fear, anxiety, terror, despair, which affect the soul; from this we should recognise the majesty and greatness of the sufferings of Christ which transcend all the sufferings of all men.Tholuck: Men who cannot weep over their own sins, how can they, understand the tears shed for the sins of others!It is the curse of sin, that it begets new sins.Taube: Zion, however much she must pass through the assaults of all times, has the promise of endurance because of the constant help of God.
[Matt. Henry: Though we may be jeered for well doing, we must never be jeered out of it.We cannot expect too little from men,miserable comforters are they all,nor can we expect too much from God, for He is the Father of Mercy, and the God of all comfort and consolation.It is a great comfort for us that humble thankful praises are more pleasing to God than the most costly pompous sacrifices are and ever were.Barnes: We may feel that we have not wronged our fellow-men; yet even the treatment which we receive from them, however unjust so far as they are concerned, may be regarded as deserved by us at the hand of God, and as proper on His part as an expression of His displeasure for our transgressions against Him, and as a proof that we are Sinners.C. A. B.]
Footnotes:
[4][These words fitly express the feelings of tbe Messiah upon the cross who bore the shame of an ignominious death, the reproaches of violating the Liw, and the slanders of wicked enemies, who died broken-hearted, with no one to pity, alone in his shame and woe.C. A. B.]
[5][Alexander: Gall and vinegar are here put together to denote the most unpalatable torms of food and drink. The passion of our Lord was providentially so ordered as to furnish a remarkable coincidence with this verse. The Romans were accustomed to give sour wine with an infusion of myrrh to convicts on the cross for the purpose of deadening the pain. This practice was adhered to in our Saviours case (Mar 15:23). Though in itself not cruel, but the contrary, it formed part of the great process of murderous persecution. On the part of the Roman soldiery, it may have been an act of kindness; but considered as an act of the unbelieving Jews, it was giving gall and vinegar to one already overwhelmed with anguish. And so Matthew, in accordance with bis general method, represents it as a verification of this passage (Mat 27:3). He does not contradict Marks account before referred to; but merely intimates that the wine and myrrh thus offered were to be regarded as identical with the gall and vinegar of this prediction. And in order to prevent the coincidence from being overlooked, our Lord, before He died, complained of thirst, and vinegar was admin-istered (Mat 27:48; Joh 19:28),C. A. B.]
[6][Alexander: The imprecations in this verse and those following it are revolting only when considered as the expression of malignant selfishness. If uttered by God they shock no readers sensibilities, nor should they when considered as the language of an ideal person, representing the whole class of righteous sufferers, and particularly Him, who though He prayed for His murderers while dying (Luk 23:34), had before applied the words of this very passage to the unbelieving Jews (Mat 23:38), as Paul did afterwards (Rom 11:9-10). The general doctrine of providential retribution, far from being confined to the Old Test., is distinctly taught in many of our Saviours parables. See Mat 21:41; Mat 22:7; Mat 24:51.C. A. B.]
[7][Wordsworth: St. Peter applies this prophecy to the traitor Judas (Act 1:20), who was instar omnium, an embodiment and incarnation of those sins which brought misery on the Jews and who was like a personal representative of the Jewish nation in wickedness and punishment.C. A. B.]
[8][Wordsworth: How much light is shed upon these words as applied to Christ, when they are compared with Isa 53:4; Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried out orrows; yet we did . steeru Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted; and Isa 51:6. I gave thy back to the smiters; and Zec 13:6 : I was wounded (smitten) in the house of my friends; and Zec 13:7 : Smite the shepherd and the sheep shall be scattered.In all these passages the tame word (nacah) is used.C. A. B.]
Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange
DISCOURSE: 612
SORROWS AND SUFFERINGS OF CHRIST
Psa 69:1-4. Save me, O God! for the waters are come in unto my soul. I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. I am weary of my crying; my throat is dried: mine eyes fail, while I wait for my God. They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty. Then I restored that which I took not away.
SACRED is the retirement of a penitent, and hallowed is the sanctuary where he is pouring out his soul before God: nor could the most obdurate sinner overhear his confessions and supplications, his cries and tears, his importunate pleadings and heart-rending groans, without being filled with awe and reverence. Let us draw nigh then with holy awe to the recesses of that chamber, where, not a sinful creature like ourselves, but our incarnate God, the Saviour of the world, is pouring out his soul under a load of sins imputed to him, and of sorrows the punishment of sin [Note: Heb 5:7.]. He it is that in the psalm before us is saying, Save me, O God! for the waters are come in unto my soul. David, it is true, was the writer of the psalm; and in parts of it may be considered as speaking chiefly, if not entirely, of himself: but in other parts he speaks so entirely in the person of the Messiah whom he typified, that we can scarcely apply the words to any other. Nor whilst we assert this are we in any danger of erring; because our blessed Lord himself, and the Evangelists who wrote his life, and St. Paul also, all concur in putting this very construction upon the psalm, and in citing various parts of it as actually accomplished in Christ. The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up [Note: Joh 2:17.], is applied to Christ on one occasion; and on another, They hated me without a cause [Note: Joh 15:25.]. His general deportment is said to have been predicted in those words, The reproaches of them that reproached thee, fell on me [Note: Rom 15:3.]. At his crucifixion was fulfilled that remarkable prophecy, They gave me gall for my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink [Note: Joh 19:29.]. Even to Judas who betrayed him is one portion of it applied, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein [Note: Act 1:20.]. After such authorities as these, we do not hesitate to interpret our text as referring to the sufferings of Christ, and as describing,
I.
Their overwhelming nature
If David, as a type, had many things to suffer, much more had that Saviour whom he typified. We will not however speak of his sufferings during the whole period of his sojourning on earth; but of those only which he endured in the closing scenes of his life, and which seem more particularly referred to in the psalm before us. That we may have a more distinct new of them, we will notice,
1.
Those which were previous to his apprehension
[He had indeed a fearful prospect before him, a bloody baptism to be baptized with; and how was he straitened till it should be accomplished [Note: Luk 12:50.]! When the time for its accomplishment drew nigh, his soul was so troubled, that he knew not what to say. As a man, he felt disposed to deprecate his sufferings, and to be saved from that hour that was fast approaching: but, as our Mediator, he would not recede, because he had come into the world for the express purpose of suffering all that was due to our sins [Note: Joh 12:27. with Joh 12:23; Joh 12:32-33.]. In the garden of Gethsemane his sorrows came yet more heavily upon him, so that he cried, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death [Note: Mat 26:37-38.]. On this occasion he cried repeatedly, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me [Note: Mat 26:39; Mat 26:44.]! And such was the agony of his soul, that he sweat great drops of blood from every pore of his body [Note: Luk 22:44.]. To this period in particular we may suppose the petitions in our text to refer: for then he offered up his supplications with strong crying and tears [Note: Heb 5:7.]: and such were the intenseness of his agony, and the ardour of his importunity, that his throat was dried, his eyes failed, his whole nature was exhausted [Note: ver. 3.], and he needed an angel to be sent from heaven to strengthen him [Note: Luk 22:43.]. It must be remembered, that in all this time no man had approached to hurt him: and therefore we are sure that his sorrows proceeded from the powers of darkness who were now let loose upon him [Note: Luk 22:53.], and from the hand of God himself, who now concurred to inflict upon him [Note: Isa 53:10.] the curse due to our iniquities [Note: Gal 3:13.], which by a covenant-engagement he had undertaken to sustain [Note: Psa 40:6-8.].]
2.
Those which he sustained during his trial
[It was no slight aggravation of his troubles that he was betrayed into the hands of his murderers by a kiss from one of his own disciples, and that one who had eaten bread with him lifted up his heel against him [Note: Joh 13:18.]. And when he was seized and bound, he was yet further wounded in his soul by the intemperate zeal of another of his disciples, who, instead of submitting with meekness to the will of God, sought to destroy the adversaries of his Lord [Note: Mat 26:51-52.]. From the garden he was hurried to the palace of the high priest, and, subsequently, from one tribunal to another, only to be treated with all manner of indignities, and to be denied that justice which his judges pretended to administer. How inconceivably painful to his mind must it have been, to be arrayed in mock majesty, to be made an object of profane scoffing, to be smitten, and buffeted, and spit upon, and loaded with all manner of accusations, and all this time not to have so much as one of the many myriads whom he had healed to bear testimony in his favour [Note: ver. 20.]; yea, even his own disciples having forsaken him, one indeed excepted, whose presence only aggravated his sorrow, by his impious oaths, and pertinacious denial of his Lord. Even a measure that was adopted with a view to preserve his life, became a source of still more aggravated woe. Pilate hoped, that, by scourging him, he should pacify those who sought his life: and, the order being given, the ploughers ploughed upon his back and made long their furrows [Note: Psa 129:3.]: but the whole multitude with insatiate fury cried out, Crucify him, crucify him [Note: See ver. 4.]! and demanded that Barabbas, who was a robber and a murderer, should be preferred before him. Thus was the immaculate Lamb of God condemned to suffer the most cruel and ignominious of all deaths, even the accursed death of the cross.]
3.
Those which were consummated in his death
[From Pilates bar he was dragged away to execution. Laden with the cross to which he was to be affixed, he sank under the load, which therefore another was compelled to bear to the place of execution. To this he was fastened with nails through his hands and feet; and then was he raised a naked bloody spectacle to all his enemies. Ah! with what taunts was he then assailed, assailed even by the thieves, who on either side of him were suffering the same punishment! One would have thought that in such a situation at least he might become an object of pity: but no pity was found in the hearts of his blood-thirsty enemies: and their professed readiness to assuage his anguish, was only an impious mockery, and a cruel insult: they gave him gall and vinegar to drink [Note: ver. 21.]. But the heaviest load which he had to sustain was laid upon him by other hands than those of man, even by the hands of his heavenly Father. Man could only touch his body: the wounds inflicted on his soul proceeded immediately from God, who then was pleased to bruise him, and to punish in him the iniquities of a ruined world. All his other sufferings he endured with lamb-like silence: but this forced from him that heart-rending complaint, My God, my God! why hast thou forsaken me? The darkness which at mid-day, for the space of three hours, veiled the whole land, was a sad emblem of his state, under the agonies of expiring nature, and the wrath of a sin-avenging God. At last, having drunk the very last dregs of that cup which had been put into his hands, he bows his head, and gives up the ghost. Was ever sorrow like unto his sorrow [Note: Lam 1:12.]?]
After this slight sketch of our Redeemers sufferings, let us proceed to consider,
II.
Their vicarious use
It might be said of David under many of his persecutions, that he restored that which he took not away: for certainly he exercised forbearance, and forgiveness, and a returning of good to a very extraordinary extent. But a greater than David is here. That glorious person whose sufferings we have been contemplating, suffered not for himself, but for us: He was cut off, but not for himself [Note: Dan 9:26.]:
1.
It was not for his own sins
[He was pure and perfect. His very examinations proved that in this respect he was fit to be an offering for the sins of others, a lamb without blemish, and without spot. As he had before challenged his enemies, Which of you convinceth me of sin? so the more they laboured to load him with guilt, the more clear and manifest his innocence appeared. His Judge, his fellow-sufferer, his executioner, all proclaimed him innocent. The reason of his death, and his fitness for it, are stated in few words by his beloved disciple, He was manifested to take away our sins; and in him was no sin.]
2.
It was for the sins of others
[In all that he endured, he was our substitute and surety. We had contracted the debt, which he paid: we had sold our inheritance, which he shed his blood to redeem. This is the account given us throughout the whole Scriptures. His sacrifice was prefigured by all the sacrifices under the Levitical law, which in expiating the sins of those who offered them, and in restoring sinners to the favour of their God, might be said to restore that which they took not away. But this use of his sufferings is not left to be gathered from types and shadows: it was declared by the prophets in the most express terms. He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows [Note: Isa 53:4.]: yes; He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and by his stripes we are healed. The Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all [Note: Isa 53:5-6.]. To the same effect speak his Apostles also. St. Paul says, that He who knew no sin was made sin, that is, a sin-offering for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him [Note: 2Co 5:21.]. And St. Peter tells us, that He bore our sins in his own body on the tree, and suffered for sins, the just for (in the room of) the unjust [Note: 1Pe 2:24; 1Pe 3:18.]. This glorious mystery may be not unfitly illustrated by St. Pauls conduct towards the penitent Onesimus. Onesimus had robbed his master Philemon. After his conversion by the ministry of Paul, the Apostle sought to restore him to the love and confidence of his master; and engaged for that end to replace from his own funds the money that Onesimus had stolen: If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account: I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it [Note: Philem. ver. 18, 19.]. Thus did the Lord Jesus Christ, while yet he was in the bosom of his Father, undertake for us; and thus in due time he laid down his own life a ransom for us.]
What an instructive mystery is this! We see in it,
1.
The proper ground for faith
[To what, or to whom, shall we look to reconcile us to God? Can we restore what we have taken way? or will any one else undertake to restore it for us? What compensation can we make for our violations of Gods law? What offering can we make, that shall satisfy the claims of divine justice? or what can we do to compensate for the glory of which we have robbed our God? Alas! to make the attempt, or entertain the thought, were vain in the extreme. But Jesus has by his own obedience unto death made full satisfaction for all our sins. Have we poured contempt upon the law? He has magnified the law, and made it honourable [Note: Isa 42:21.]. Have we brought dishonour on our God? He has glorified every one of the divine perfections more, infinitely more, by his obedience unto death, than they ever could have been glorified either by the perfect obedience, or the eternal condemnation, of the whole human race [Note: Joh 13:31.]. He then is worthy to be confided in as a Saviour: he is a sure foundation whereon to build all our hopes for time and for eternity. Hence he says, (and may God give to every one of us grace to comply with the invitation!) Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth; for I am God, and there is none else [Note: Isa 45:22.].]
2.
The strongest motive for love
[What shall induce us to love the Saviour, if the contemplation of his vicarious sufferings will not? Can we think of the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, who, though he was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through his poverty might be rich [Note: 2Co 8:9.]; can we think of this, I say, and not have our souls inflamed with love and gratitude to him? Surely such love must constrain us to admire him, to adore him, to magnify him, to serve him with all our faculties and all our powers. The very stones would cry out against us, if we did not break forth, as it were, in continual hosannas to our adorable Benefactor.]
3.
The safest rule for obedience
[We must expect to be, in a greater or less degree, conformed to our Saviour in his sufferings, if ever we would be conformed to him in his glory. From men we must expect persecutions for his sake. From Satan we shall meet with the same violent assaults. From God himself too must we occasionally experience the hidings of his face, and the chastisements of his rod: for, What son is he whom the Father chasteneth not? But in our troubles we must imitate our blessed Lord, and spread them before our heavenly Father with strong crying and tears. The proper language for us is that which was used by him [Note: ver. 1318.] And, as far as our afflictions proceed from men, we must meet them with patience and resignation, or rather, I should say, with returns of kindness and love. We should be ready to restore that which we took not away, and to render good for evil, till we have overcome evil with good [Note: Rom 12:20-21.]. Doubtless this is a difficult and arduous task: but it is one which will be richly recompensed in the performance of it, and will be highly approved of our God in the last day [Note: Mat 6:14.]. We may indeed, notwithstanding such conduct, be constrained to pass through deep waters; but our God will be with us in the midst of them [Note: Isa 43:2.], and bring us through all our tribulations to a state of eternal blessedness and glory [Note: Rev 7:14-15.].]
Fuente: Charles Simeon’s Horae Homileticae (Old and New Testaments)
CONTENTS
Here is another gospel Psalm, not of David’s troubles, but of David’s Lord. The references made to it, in many parts of our Lord’s life by himself, and both then and afterwards by his servants the apostles, decidedly show to whom it belongs. Take it in one collected point, and it sketches many of the outlines of Christ’s passion, from his birth to the cross. Like the 22nd Psalm, it begins with a view of Christ in his abasement and sufferings, and ends with the relation of his exaltation and triumphs.
To the chief musician upon Shoshannim, A Psalm of David.
Fuente: Hawker’s Poor Man’s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)
We here behold the Head of the church in his unequalled sorrows, and for which we hear him crying out, Now is my soul troubled, and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour; but for this cause came I unto this hour! Joh 12:27 . Well might the church, when contemplating the love of her Lord, cry out, Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the foods drown it! Son 8:7 . Yea, blessed Jesus! neither all thy personal afflictions and sufferings; the vials of thy Father’s wrath against sin, when thou stoodest forth as the sinner’s Surety; nor all the floods of corruption which had broke in upon human nature as a deluge; neither the reproaches of the ungodly; nor, what is most painful to be borne, the baseness and ingratitude of those thou camest to redeem; all, all together could not quench thy love! Oh! love of God that passeth knowledge! Oh! for grace to love him, that hath so astonishingly loved us.
Fuente: Hawker’s Poor Man’s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)
Looking and Not Finding
Psa 69:20
Read the whole verse; it is like the falling of a great thunder-shower of tears. ‘Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none.’ Say you that man wrote three thousand years ago? He wrote this morning, he is with us now, he is in our hearts. A man takes his sorrow with him more surely than he takes his shadow.
I. ‘I looked for some to take pity.’ What a chance they lost! Why, we have all lost our brightest chances. They often occur, on the streets, in hidden places, in habitations shut against the spirit of charity. When we cannot really effect deliverance we might say a kind word. Do you know the effect of a really sincerely kindly word upon a soul that is orphaned, desolate, broken-hearted, that does not think it worth while to live? People do not always want mere money; money is sometimes the very least of the gifts that we can confer. Sometimes all that is wanted is a tone, a little anthem in one little sigh. Life in its most tragic and sensitive moods receives all the ministries, and is glad to be renewed and freshened and cheered by some gentle, fraternal, Divine tone.
II. Then the deliverance is carried beyond the point of pity and comes up to that kind of ministry which is denoted by this word ‘comforters,’ the whole text reading, ‘and for comforters, but I found none’. What is it to comfort? We have explained this a hundred times, and a hundred times have forgotten it To comfort is to give strength, to increase the power of endurance. Paul said, ‘I besought the Lord thrice to take away this thorn in the flesh,’ and He said, ‘My grace is sufficient for thee’ and for any number of thorns let the thorns alone. Did He comfort Paul? Certainly: ‘My grace is sufficient for thee’. It is exactly what thou dost most require. The Lord does not always remove the burden. He strengthens the back. That is comfort with, strength. You can comfort a man so that you will give him courage; he may say, ‘I will try again, this man has put things in a new light; I like his way of looking at things; he is a downright sensible man; other men have confounded me by many polysyllables, but this man has told me that if I just get beyond that corner I will see the green fields and hear birds singing in the blue air; I feel as if I could do it.’ That is comforting, to tell a man that there is more in him than he suspects. That is comforting, to awaken the latent ability and say, ‘Come, arise, the sun is shining broadly in the heavens now, and you are losing your chance; come, stand up; take up thy bed and walk’. That is how Christ comforted people. He said, ‘What are you lying there for? rise, and go’. You say, ‘Well, if that is possible, I will try’ and to try is to succeed. Faith is the great miracle-worker.
Joseph Parker, City Temple Pulpit, vol. v. p. 232.
The Building God
Psa 69:35
It is like Him, from all that we can gather concerning Him from His holy Word. God will put things together, God will give them shape and meaning; God will turn prose into poetry, and earth into heaven. He who built all things is God. But man builds? Yes, in a secondary and remote and very temporary manner. Against all man’s building there lies this great testimony, Except the Lord build the house their labour is lost that build it. Distinguish between the outside and the inside of these edifications. Do not be content with the outside, the mechanical and architectural; these ought to be only signs and symbols of great temples and unmeasured heavens. What a lesson is this for the little human builder and the little human architect! He builds his cathedral, and at the top there is just room enough for the birds to halt upon it. It is a poor roof. Yet how many mistake a roof for the sky the true roof, the firmament blue, starful, abiding. How many people are there who really know the difference between a ceiling and the sky? Even in brick-building and stone-building it is perfectly true, religiously and metaphysically true, that except the Lord build the wall it will fall and crumble back into the dust that was handled atheistically. Nature is on the side of her God. God is architect, and God is builder, and He is building all things on a plan. That is the difference between the building of ignorance and the building of omniscience; between the last and abiding building, and that which is but momentary in its uses. Recall the ideal.
I. Let us hear this colloquy. ‘Thou shalt build an altar unto the Lord’ (Deu 27:5 ). That is the human side. ‘The Lord doth build up Jerusalem’ (Psa 147:2 ). Thus saith man, thus God; and when the man speaks only as the agent of God it is as if God Himself were speaking, then the building is sure to be good, secure, and immovable. Many have taken to altar-building who were not called from God.
‘The Lord doth build up Jerusalem,’ and that is what He is doing all the time; it is Jerusalem He is building, the city of peace, the city of loveliness, the earthly metropolis that symbolizes a heavenly city. He is a long time about it; even God cannot be fast, rapid; He must work according to something that is in Himself, and would if it were possible be before Himself.
II. ‘My son,’ said one in the old days, ‘build the house of the Lord thy God’ (1 Chron. XXII.11)
God takes notice of our building. Sometimes He may, speaking after the manner of men, smile at some of our brick-pile, bricks we have bought, wooden bricks that we shape into little things on the parlour table; and sometimes He burns to see them. He says, ‘They shall build, but I will throw down’ (Mal 1:4 ). There are some winds too high for building in; the very winds seem to come and throw down our scaffolding and the shell of our temple. I wonder what such winds are. Where do all the winds come from? How quiet nature can be! how tempestuous! It is the same nature; what if it be the same God, and that be the reason of it!
III. Building that has no meaning must be a great disappointment to the builder. ‘Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together’ (Psa 122:3 ) built as a city that has meaning, built as a city that represents an ideal, built as a cooperative city, one part co-operating with another, answering another, supplementing another. No harum-scarum Jerusalem can God build. He made man, and He made him in His own image. He is still making man. Do not think that man-making work is done. Man advances a little century by century, so little we have no compasses fine enough to measure the progress.
IV. Only those who are right can build. Remember, that this is the Christian position. You can alter it if you please, and take all the consequences. ‘Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid.’ Think of man excelling God, finding a better foundation, quarrying the earth until he has found a nobler stone for holding the edifice of humanity. ‘Built up in our most holy faith.’ The Christian education is a process of building; the process is called by the significant name ‘edification’.
Joseph Parker, City Temple Pulpit, vol. v. p. 271.
References. LXIX. 35. J. Parker, City Temple Pulpit, vol. v. p. 271. LXIX. International Critical Commentary, vol. ii. p. 113. LXX. 5. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xvii. No. 1018. LXX. International Critical Commentary, vol. ii. p. 124. LXXI. 9. J. Baldwin Brown, Old Testament Outlines, p. 121. LXXI. 15. J. M. Neale, Sermons on Passages of the Psalms, p. 198.
Going in the Strength of the Lord
Provocation and Imprecation
Psa 69
Nobody knows who wrote this poem. All the little headings and ascriptions are of purely human origin, and therefore no reliance is to be put upon them except they be corroborated by historical proofs. Otherwise we read at the head of this psalm, “A Psalm of David;” but who wrote that heading is probably as little known as who wrote the psalm itself. It does not apply to David, because there are some things here that never occurred in his lifetime; it does not apply to Christ wholly, because there are some things here which he never could have said, notably, “O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee.” Who, then, wrote the psalm? I think we can tell. It has a large authorship. Everybody who has known anything of the deeper experiences of human life wrote this psalm. We wrote it, though it be thousands of years old, if we have passed through experiences such as it describes: and we have done so in some degree. Every soul that has seen life in anything like its proper scope and its true reality has been exactly where this man describes himself to have been. All his prayers, sufferings, aspirations, imprecations, are ours.
How often we think of water and billow and wave and sea when we are in trouble! Not, the wolves have pursued me; not, the lions have opened their mouths and roared upon me; though these figures are not wanting when we seek to describe some aspects of human experience: but, “the waters are come in unto my soul…. I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me.” We never know what water is going to do. We know what the wolf is about: there is no pity in the wolfs eye; but “water” is that water which is rolling in the leaf of the flower? is that water which is made into pearly dew? Yes, that is water. Is that water which is shaped into a rainbow, acted upon by the transfiguring sun? Yes, that is water. Is that water which is like a mirror in the valley, redoubling the sky and redoubling the hills, and taking the roughness out of the shaggy forest, and making it a thing of still rarer beauty? Yes, that is water. Can it ever be angry? What can be so angry as water? It sweeps away whole cities and towns as it roars and plunges in terrific floods down the narrow valleys. Is that the dew? Yes, in another form, that is the dew. Trouble may begin like dew, and then may trickle in upon us, and then may greatly increase its volume, it may become a river, a torrent, a cataract, and may go on even to become a great sea. Beware of beginnings. That which is very simple at first may become very awful at last. We talk of a “sea of trouble”: the poet was right when he formed and expressed that daring and tumultuous image.
“I sink.” What feeling is equal to that? The man cannot fight, for he has no standing-ground; he cannot run away, for the earth will not afford him a place to run upon: he goes down more and more; presently he will be engulfed. The man can do nothing. Here is an image of helplessness, of direst despair. So long as a man can run or walk or defend himself in any degree, his dejection is saved from despair; but the process of sinking that is a doctor’s word. The doctor says, “The patient is sinking.” We know the meaning of that expression; there is no longer any sphere of combat or collision or defence; the motion is downward.
In all this trouble we come upon the puzzle of all ages: “They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty.” If that were a whole view we might well close the book of revelation and say we must look otherwhere for interpretation and for comfort. Yet when men are sinking they cannot be philosophers; expressions are driven out of them which will not bear to be analysed and balanced and estimated by cold and sober reason. It is well to have momentary expressions; it is instructive sometimes to have our sentences cut off in the middle. When our eloquence is guillotined we are often surprised at our own insanity. Imagination gives up life’s battle too soon: piercing, burning agony is not a calm, tranquil reasoner, saying, I will follow out this analysis, and see to what rich conclusion it leads. When the soul is aflame, as it were with the fire of hell, it will commit itself to bold and broad and indefensible statement. In that condition we over-estimate the might of the enemy; we think the clouds are armies, we suppose all the firm trees on the hillside to be moving down upon us in great hosts; whereas, when we recover ourselves, and stand at the centre of things, and look round about us with the eyes of true piety, we see that the flowers were not against us, that the forests were no foes of ours, and that we multiplied the strength of the enemy because our imagination was inspired by fear. In our sober moments, when we can pray with our whole heart, and hold God in intercourse with our whole voice, we know perfectly well that there are no enemies any man can have that are worthy of a moment’s attention. No man can harm you; the devil cannot stain your character: it is for the man himself to say what shall be the issue of trial, discipline, collision, combat. God has given each man the power, not the right, of suicide.
A wondrous conflict is proceeding in the mind of this poet. He says, “Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel.” This is what we call in common society esprit de corps , the spirit of the body, the spirit of the club, the spirit of the brotherhood or the church. This poet is afraid that if he misbehaves himself people will exalt themselves against God, and say with mocking laughter, These are thy saints! Even whilst he is sinking he would wish to do it with some grace. Extinction itself may be crowned with a species of honour. Death need not be humiliation. There are men who have so died as to have lived a thousand lives in their last combat. Have we lost esprit de corps ? Do you not remember that we are involved in the way in which you bear your troubles? If you do not play the man now the enemy will laugh at the whole Church; he will gladly take you up as a specimen of God’s sustaining grace, and say, This is the man who prayed: how chopfallen now! see how that once proud chin hangs on the collapsing breast: this is prayer! If I do not bear myself heroically in the storm, the enemy will have a right to laugh at this pulpit, and to put his foot of contempt upon this whole ministry. If I play the atheist in the darkness, then may men justly mock what I endeavour to say in the light. The mockery will be directed against God, not against men. Moses felt this; he said, If they go back, they will say thou thyself wert not able to take us forward; and if saints do not play the hero in the time of real combat and desperate difficulty, when everything is going down, when business is dull, when enemies are strong, when health is quaking, people will blame not them only but God, and say, This is the doing of the Lord; why, what advantage is it that we pray to him? or what profit have we in waiting upon God? the saint and the dog die in the same agony. Thus we recover ourselves, under the blessing of God, by thinking of others. Fathers should remember this. What will your sons say if they see you playing the coward? Why, it will be more than human on their part to play anything else themselves. The whole family will go up or go down in your temper: you give the keynote, you conduct the song; it is for you to say whether the music shall rise into rapture, and crown itself with triumph, or whether it shall dwindle and die and be forgotten, gladly forgotten, for it was the groan of a defeated soul. All men who lead society to any considerable extent ought to remember the action of this. For they cannot fall or fail alone. They themselves will be blamed, and their principles will be mocked, and their memory will be a trust which no man will undertake, for who would lock up a shame in his strong-box and say, Lo, I am the trustee of this cowardice?
The poet says, “The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.” He knew what he had been doing; he had taken his own temperature every day, he watched the thermometer of his soul; he had become so zealous about God that the reproaches of those who reproached God fell upon him. We might read the text with proper syntax reversely, and say, “And the reproaches of them that are fallen upon me are also fallen upon thee, O God.” It is well to remember that God and his people go together. You cannot reproach a good man without reproaching God; you cannot reproach Providence without reproaching the whole Church. There are circumstances under which God will not be separated from his people. They that receive you receive me, and they that receive me, said Christ, receive him that sent me. Not only is the Church to be one, the Church is to be one in God; God and the Church are to be one, and indivisible.
A very fine feature in this poet’s character comes out in the tenth and eleventh verses. He made some endeavour to conciliate men; he thought he would handle society with tact: instead of being a saint, he would be a manager; instead of being a suppliant always, he would undertake the work of manipulation. Let us see what it all came to. When a man leaves his prayer that he may begin to manage society a trick I counsel you never to learn it comes to this: “When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach;” they mocked me, they heard my prayers and turned them back upon me; when I cried my very eyes out because of the bitterness of my soul they mimicked my weeping, they became my echoes; “I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them;” they made a maxim of me, a joke, a sneer; they quoted me in their songs, and those that were most ribald were most free in their iniquitous and humiliating criticisms upon me. Never attempt to coax society; have nothing to do with mean compromises. If there is any mystery in your life, face it, wait its solution, accept it as a chastisement or an opportunity for self-refinement; but never endeavour to conciliate society by making light of any of the mysteries of God. And never show your deepest agonies to those who cannot understand them. You have no right to cry in public; you are forbidden to show your sores to those who will only mock God because of the harrowing sight; seek the prophet, cultivate fellowship with kindred spirits who know the tragedy and pain of life, and who have large experience, and who can, out of the consolations with which they themselves have been comforted, encourage and sustain your soul. As for the enemy, and the drunkards who make songs out of human misery, you do not belong to that masonry; renounce it, and never give the enemy an opportunity to mock your sorrow.
Still the poet says he will be firm; come what may he will be found at the right place: “But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation.” Here is what may be termed proved constancy. Here is something that cannot be trifled with, or cannot be moved about by sleight of hand; here is a faith that lies beyond the line of surprise. It cannot be amazed into unbelief. There is a growing faith, struggling and feeble more or less, that sometimes is almost half-infidel; it requires time, richer experience, large opportunity for development, and then at the last it becomes stalwart, herculean, massive, immovable. We want faith that has been tested; we want men who have come up through all the cloud of doubt and by the grace of God have been enabled to lift up their heads into the cloudless sunshine. There is a way, so we have heard, of evading all doubt, and sorrow of soul, and difficulty, and getting into heaven by some unnamed road. I cannot vouch for the accuracy of that statement. There are those who have never had doubt or fear or difficulty; they have always sung the same song, and the same words, in the same key, and never have been devoid of real spiritual cheerfulness; they have come into the world, and have passed through it, and have gone up into heaven singing all the time. I will not undertake to endorse that view of the case. They have made no mark in history, they have left behind them nothing that fear-stricken spirits can take hold of, saying, This is human consolation, sent for my nourishment and edification. The faith that would rule the world now is a faith that has come up through all the infidelities, and stands immeasurably above them all. We do not want some secretly gained faith that has never tested the weather; we want a faith that has encountered the enemy all the way and smitten him, and has come up to the top by the grace and goodness of God, and therefore will pray wherever the floods are, and will find a kneeling-place even in the mire. Be afraid of those persons who have never gone out into difficult circumstances, who have never encountered the enemy, who have never seen the wilderness of temptation, and who have never read anything calculated to shape their faith: have confidence in the men who have seen it all, who have spent forty days and forty nights with the devil, who have seen infidelity, unbelief, atheism, in all their varieties, postures, and possibilities, and have left them below. These are the men whose record will be living annotations upon the living gospel.
Even now the poet begins to hope. He says, “Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me”: say, Thus far shalt thou come, no farther; define the limit of trial, remember my frame, reflect that I am but dust, and have pity upon me, O God of my salvation. Whilst there is life there is hope; man’s extremity is God’s opportunity. The man is in the mire, and he is sinking, yet he says, Lord, so long as my mouth is above the mire there is time for thee to come and save; a moment more and all will be over, but it is into a moment thou canst condense thine own eternity. “Let not the pit shut her mouth upon me.” In Eastern lands the pits were covered with stones; the stone was put there to protect the water from defilement, and to prevent travellers from plunging into unseen depths; so this man says, I am in the well, but do not let the stone be put upon the top of it, let not the pit shut its mouth upon me. The placing of the stone on the well was called shutting its mouth. So even at that last point, when the men were lifting the stone and going to put it upon the top of the well, even then, said the poet, God can come to me, and even yet can mightily deliver me.
Then comes a change of spiritual key in the twenty-second verse. There was provocation enough; the man had a good cause from a merely human standpoint; when they gave him gall for his meat, and when in his thirst they gave him vinegar to drink, he might well be excused, humanly speaking, from desiring that what they had done to him might be done to themselves. We do not know what is in our hearts until we are tried; you do not know that your best friend is a Christian until you have seen him under insult; you know nothing about any man until you have seen him opposed. Many a man there is with a nice reputation and a sleek name, and a person who is spoken of as being extremely amiable, whom you have never seen under difficulty. Let some one oppose him, disappoint him, insult him, then you will know what he is. There are saints today who if their self-love were wounded would prove themselves to be the veriest atheists upon earth. Yet they have prayed an hour in the morning, and are ready to pray another hour in the evening. What covers them is a film of piety; that film is spread over a whole body of devilry. You know what you are when you find yourselves in an unlawful passion. This man prays that God will deal very heavily and hardly with enemies. The man probably did not know what he was talking about. We do not understand the force of our own words. There are circumstances under which a man is not to be held responsible for his own statements, though the man be perfectly sane, because he does not know the atmosphere in which he is speaking, the circumstances under which he is delivering himself; he does not know the balance and force of the words he is using. In order to know what he is saying he must consult the persons who hear him. We speak of the phonograph, and think it a very wonderful instrument; so it is; there is one peculiarity about it which men of science have pointed out, namely, that the only men who do not recognise the voice are the men to whom the voice belongs. When the phonograph speaks, all a man’s friends say, “That is your voice, how distinct, how wonderful, how vivid! do you not hear it?” And the man says, “That is not my voice.” The only man who does not recognise the tone of the phonograph is the man whose voice it is repeating. So infidels do not recognise their own arguments. When they see men devastated by them, when they see young men rise from their knees, and say then they will pray no longer, the infidel wants to avoid all responsibility, and says, “I never said that, I never meant that.” Why science is against him, the phonograph is against him; he thinks he never said it, but he said every word of it, only he did not understand what he was saying; the words meant one thing to him, and another to the person who heard them. But we shall be judged by our deeds, our effects, and not always by our purposes. Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. Say to certain persons that their words have been grievous, sharp, unkind, and they will deny that they ever uttered the words, just as the man denied that the voice emitted by the phonograph was his; but fate will avenge the injury, science will come and be a witness against the foolish person, and every man will have to give account of himself to God for the things done in the body, whether they be good, or whether they be evil. Do not bind a man, therefore, to his imprecations. He does not wholly mean that these things should be deluged or destroyed, or pursued by evil spirits, or stung by hornets; he did not mean all that: only at the time these great expressions seemed best to set forth the tumult of his agitation. Men who are in Christ never utter imprecatory prayers, they never write imprecatory psalms; when they dip their pen for the purpose of writing such poetry, a voice arrests them, saying, “Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves; for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.” Do not undertake to punish your enemies. Have nothing to do with dealing out penalties to men who have wronged you. God’s mills grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small, and there is no coward or sneak or base man or sharp-eyed, clever-fingered thief who has done you wrong that shall not, if he do not repent, be ground to powder.
Prayer
Almighty God, thou who art merciful and gracious, full of compassion and long-suffering and tenderness, thou art kind to the unthankful and to the evil! We come to thee with our offering of praise, inasmuch as thou hast crowned our life with loving-kindness and tender mercy and made it beautiful with continual love. We praise thee; we magnify thee; we offer thee the whole strength of our heart. We come to thee as those who have been mocked by the promises of the world, and who long to find satisfaction in thine infinite and unspeakable peace. We have been disappointed. The staff has been broken in our hand and pierced us. We have hewn unto ourselves cisterns; they are broken cisterns, which can hold no water. Foiled, smitten, wounded, humiliated and disgraced, we come into thy presence, knowing that in God as revealed in the person and doctrine of Jesus Christ, and made known unto us by the ministry of the Holy Ghost, we can find rest which our souls could not find elsewhere. All our springs are in thee. Thou givest us what we need. They who are in thy presence, who live in thy light, and thy love, hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither are subjected to weariness or decay. We would live in God. We would have our being in the Eternal. We would know nothing among men but Jesus and him crucified; and by the mystery of pain and the mystery of love, symbolised by Christ’s Cross, we would endure the trials of the world, and discharge the whole service of life. Meet us as sinners, and pardon us! The blood of Jesus Christ thy Son cleanseth from all sin. May we know its cleansing, healing power! We have done the things we ought not to have done; we have withheld the testimony which it became us to deliver; we have often been timid and unfaithful; we have hesitated when we ought to have gone forward; our word has been untrue; our spirit has been worldly; our very prayers have been selfish. All this we say when we truly know ourselves, and we are revealed to ourselves by the indwelling, all-disclosing Spirit. God be merciful to us sinners, and cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Amen.
XVI
THE MESSIANIC PSALMS AND OTHERS
We commence this chapter by giving a classified list of the Messianic Psalms, as follows:
The Royal Psalms are:
Psa 110 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 72 ; Psa 45 ; Psa 89 ;
The Passion Psalms are:
Psa 22 ; Psa 41 ; Psa 69 ;
The Psalms of the Ideal Man are Psa 8 ; Psa 16 ; Psa 40 ;
The Missionary Psalms are:
Psa 47 ; Psa 65 ; Psa 68 ; Psa 96 ; Psa 100 ; Psa 117 .
The predictions before David of the coming Messiah are, (1) the seed of the woman; (2) the seed of Abraham; (3) the seed of Judah; (4) the seed of David.
The prophecies of history concerning the Messiah are, (1) a prophet like unto Moses; (2) a priest after the order of Melchizedek; (3) a sacrifice which embraces all the sacrificial offerings of the Old Testament; (4) direct references to him as King, as in 2Sa 7:8 ff.
The messianic offices as taught in the psalms are four, viz: (1) The Messiah is presented as Prophet, or Teacher (Psa 40:8 ); (2) as Sacrifice, or an Offering for sin (Psa 40:6 ff.; Heb 10:5 ff.) ; (3) he is presented as Priest (Psa 110:4 ); (4) he is presented as King (Psa 45 ).
The psalms most clearly presenting the Messiah in his various phases and functions are as follows: (1) as the ideal man, or Second Adam (8); (2) as Prophet (Psa 40 ); (3) as Sacrifice (Psa 22 ) ; (4) as King (Psa 45 ) ; (5) as Priest (Psa 110 ) ; (6) in his universal reign (Psa 72 ).
It will be noted that other psalms teach these facts also, but these most clearly set forth the offices as they relate to the Messiah.
The Messiah as a sacrifice is presented in general in Psa 40:6 . His sufferings as such are given in a specific and general way in Psa 22 ; Psa 41 ; Psa 69 . The events of his sufferings in particular are described, beginning with the betrayal of Judas, as follows:
1. Judas betrayed him (Mat 26:14 ) in fulfilment of Psa 41:9 .
2. At the Supper (Mat 26:24 ) Christ said, “The Son of man goeth as it is written of him,” referring to Psa 22 .
3. They sang after the Supper in fulfilment of Psa 22:22 .
4. Piercing his hands and feet, Psa 22:16 .
5. They cast lots for his vesture in fulfilment of Psa 22:18 .
6. Just before the ninth hour the chief priests reviled him (Mat 27:43 ) in fulfilment of Psa 22:8 .
7. At the ninth hour (Mat 27:46 ) he quoted Psa 22:1 .
8. Near his death (Joh 19:28 ) he said, in fulfilment of Psa 69:21 , “I thirst.”
9. At that time they gave him vinegar (Mat 27:48 ) in fulfilment of Psa 69:21 .
10. When he was found dead they did not break his bones (Joh 19:36 ) in fulfilment of Psa 34:20 .
11. He is represented as dead, buried, and raised in Psa 16:10 .
12. His suffering as a substitute is described in Psa 69:9 .
13. The result of his crucifixion to them who crucified him is given in Psa 69:22-23 . Compare Rom 11:9-10 .
The Penitential Psalms are Psa 6 ; Psa 32 ; Psa 38 ; Psa 51 ; Psa 102 ; Psa 130 ; Psa 143 . The occasion of Psa 6 was the grief and penitence of David over Absalom; of Psa 32 was the blessedness of forgiveness after his sin with Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah; Psa 38 , David’s reference to his sin with Bathsheba; Psa 51 , David’s penitence and prayer for forgiveness for this sin; Psa 102 , the penitence of the children of Israel on the eve of their return from captivity; Psalm 130, a general penitential psalm; Psa 143 , David’s penitence and prayer when pursued by Absalom.
The Pilgrim Psalms are Psalms 120-134. This section of the psalter is called the “Little Psalter.” These Psalms were collected in the days of Ezra and Nehemiah, in troublous times. The author of the central psalm of this collection is Solomon, and he wrote it when he built his Temple. The Davidic Psalms in this collection are Psa 120 ; Psa 122 ; Psa 124 ; Psa 131 ; Psa 132 ; Psa 133 . The others were written during the building of the second Temple. They are called in the Septuagint “Songs of the Steps.”
There are four theories as to the meaning of the titles, “Songs of the Steps,” “Songs of Degrees,” or “Songs of Ascents,” viz:
1. The first theory is that the “Songs of the Steps” means the songs of the fifteen steps from the court of the women to the court of Israel, there being a song for each step.
2. The second theory is that advanced by Luther, which says that they were songs of a higher choir, elevated above, or in an elevated voice.
3. The third theory is that the thought in these psalms advances by degrees.
4. The fourth theory is that they are Pilgrim Psalms, or the songs that they sang while going up to the great feasts.
Certain scriptures give the true idea of these titles, viz: Exo 23:14-17 ; Exo 34:23-24 ; 1Sa 1:3 ; 1Ki 12:27-28 : Psa 122:1-4 ; and the proof of their singing as they went is found in Psa_42:4; 100; and Isa 30:29 . They went, singing these psalms, to the Feasts of the Passover, Pentecost, and Tabernacles. Psa 121 was sung when just in sight of Jerusalem and Psa 122 was sung at the gate. Psa 128 is the description of a good man’s home and a parallel to this psalm in modern literature is Burns’s “Cotter’s Saturday Night.” The pious home makes the nation great.
Psa 133 is a psalm of fellowship. It is one of the finest expressions of the blessings that issue when God’s people dwell together in unity. The reference here is to the anointing of Aaron as high priest and the fragrance of the anointing oil which was used in these anointings. The dew of Hermon represents the blessing of God upon his people when they dwell together in such unity.
Now let us look at the Alphabetical Psalms. An alphabetical psalm is one in which the letters of the Hebrew alphabet are used alphabetically to commence each division. In Psalms 111-112, each clause so begins; in Psa 25 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 145 ; each verse so begins; in Psa 37 each stanza of two verses so begins; in 119 each stanza of eight verses so begins, and each of the eight lines begins with the same letter. In Psa 25 ; 34 37 the order is not so strict; in Psa 9 and Psa 10 there are some traces of this alphabetical order.
David originated these alphabetical psalms and the most complete specimen is Psa 119 , which is an expansion of the latter part of Psa 19 .
A certain group of psalms is called the Hallelujah Psalms. They are so called because the word “Hallelujah” is used at the beginning, or at the ending, and sometimes at both the beginning and the ending. The Hallelujah Psalms are Psalm 111-113; 115-117; 146-150. Psa 117 is a doxology; and Psalms 146-150 were used as anthems. Psa 148 calls on all creation to praise God. Francis of Assisi wrote a hymn based on this psalm in which he called the sun his honorable brother and the cricket his sister. Psa 150 calls for all varieties of instruments. Psalms 113-118 are called the Egyptian Hallel. They were used at the Passover (Psalm 113-114), before the Supper and Psalm 115-118 were sung after the Supper. According to this, Jesus and his disciples sang Psalms 115-118 at the last Passover Supper. These psalms were sung also at the Feasts of Pentecost, Tabernacles, Dedication, and New Moon.
The name of God is delayed long in Psa 114 . Addison said, “That the surprise might be complete.” Then there are some special characteristics of Psa 115 , viz: (1) It was written against idols. Cf. Isa 44:9-20 ; (2) It is antiphonal, the congregation singing Psa 115:1-8 , the choir Psa 115:9-12 , the priests Psa 115:13-15 and the congregation again Psa 115:16-18 . The theme of Psa 116 is love, based on gratitude for a great deliverance, expressed in service. It is appropriate to read at the celebration of the Lord’s Supper and Psa 116:15 is especially appropriate for funeral services.
On some special historical occasions certain psalms were sung. Psa 46 was sung by the army of Gustavus Adolphus before the decisive battle of Leipzig, on September 17, 1631.Psa 68 was sung by Cromwell’s army on the occasion of the battle of Dunbar in Scotland.
Certain passages in the Psalms show that the psalm writers approved the offering of Mosaic animal sacrifices. For instance, Psa 118:27 ; Psa 141:2 seem to teach very clearly that they approved the Mosaic sacrifice. But other passages show that these inspired writers estimated spiritual sacrifices as more important and foresaw the abolition of the animal sacrifices. Such passages are Psa 50:7-15 ; Psa 4:5 ; Psa 27:6 ; Psa 40:6 ; Psa 51:16-17 . These scriptures show conclusively that the writers estimated spiritual sacrifices as more important than the Mosaic sacrifices.
QUESTIONS
1. What are the Royal Psalms?
2. What are the Passion Psalms?
3. What are the Psalms of the Ideal Man?
4. What are the Missionary Psalms?
5. What are the predictions before David of the coming Messiah?
6. What are the prophecies of history concerning the Messiah?
7. Give a regular order of thought concerning the messianic offices as taught in the psalms.
8. Which psalms most clearly present the Messiah as (1) the ideal man, or Second Adam, (2) which as Prophet, or Teacher, (3) which as the Sacrifice, (4) which as King, (5) which as Priest, (6) which his universal reign?
9. Concerning the suffering Messiah, or the Messiah as a sacrifice, state the words or facts, verified in the New Testament as fulfilment of prophecy in the psalms. Let the order of the citations follow the order of facts in Christ’s life.
10. Name the Penitential Psalms and show their occasion.
11. What are the Pilgrim Psalms?
12. What is this section of the Psalter called?
13. When and under what conditions were these psalms collected?
14. Who is the author of the central psalm of this collection?
15. What Davidic Psalms are in this collection?
16. When were the others written?
17. What are they called in the Septuagint?
18. What four theories as to the meaning of the titles, “Songs of the Steps,” “Songs of Degrees,” or “Songs of Ascents”?
19. What scriptures give the true idea of these titles?
20. Give proof of their singing as they went.
21. To what feasts did they go singing these Psalms?
22. What was the special use made of Psa 121 and Psa 122 ?
23. Which of these psalms is the description of a good man’s home and what parallel in modern literature?
24. Expound Psa 133 .
25. What is an alphabetical psalm, and what are the several kinds?
26. Who originated these Alphabetical Psalms?
27. What are the most complete specimen?
28. Of what is it an expansion?
29. Why is a certain group of psalms called the Hallelujah Psalms?
30. What are the Hallelujah Psalms?
31. Which of the Hallelujah Psalms was a doxology?
32. Which of these were used as anthems?
33. Which psalm calls on all creation to praise God?
34. Who wrote a hymn based on Psa 148 in which he called the sun his honorable brother and the cricket his sister?
35. Which of these psalms calls for all varieties of instruments?
36. What is the Egyptian Hallel?
37. What is their special use and how were they sung?
38. Then what hymns did Jesus and his disciples sing?
39. At what other feasts was this sung?
40. Why was the name of God delayed so long in Psa 114 ?
41. What are the characteristics of Psa 115 ?
42. What is the theme and special use of Psa 116 ?
43. State some special historical occasions on which certain psalms were sung. Give the psalm for each occasion.
44. Cite passages in the psalms showing that the psalm writers approved the offering of Mosaic animal sacrifices.
45. Cite other passages showing that these inspired writers estimated spiritual sacrifices as more important than the Mosaic sacrifices.
PSALMS
XI
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS
According to my usual custom, when taking up the study of a book of the Bible I give at the beginning a list of books as helps to the study of that book. The following books I heartily commend on the Psalms:
1. Sampey’s Syllabus for Old Testament Study . This is especially good on the grouping and outlining of some selected psalms. There are also some valuable suggestions on other features of the book.
2. Kirkpatrick’g commentary, in “Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges,” is an excellent aid in the study of the Psalter.
3. Perowne’s Book of Psalms is a good, scholarly treatise on the Psalms. A special feature of this commentary is the author’s “New Translation” and his notes are very helpful.
4. Spurgeon’s Treasury of David. This is just what the title implies. It is a voluminous, devotional interpretation of the Psalms and helpful to those who have the time for such extensive study of the Psalter.
5. Hengstenburg on the Psalms. This is a fine, scholarly work by one of the greatest of the conservative German scholars.
6. Maclaren on the Psalms, in “The Expositor’s Bible,” is the work of the world’s safest, sanest, and best of all works that have ever been written on the Psalms.
7. Thirtle on the Titles of the Psalms. This is the best on the subject and well worth a careful study.
At this point some definitions are in order. The Hebrew word for psalm means praise. The word in English comes from psalmos , a song of lyrical character, or a song to be sung and accompanied with a lyre. The Psalter is a collection of sacred and inspired songs, composed at different times and by different authors.
The range of time in composition was more than 1,000 years, or from the time of Moses to the time of Ezra. The collection in its present form was arranged probably by Ezra in the fifth century, B.C.
The Jewish classification of Old Testament books was The Law, the Prophets, and the Holy Writings. The Psalms was given the first place in the last group.
They had several names, or titles, of the Psalms. In Hebrew they are called “The Book of Prayers,” or “The Book of Praises.” The Hebrew word thus used means praises. The title of the first two books is found in Psa 72:20 : “The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.” The title of the whole collection of Psalms in the Septuagint is Biblos Psalman which means the “Book of Psalms.” The title in the Alexandrian Codex is Psalterion which is the name of a stringed instrument, and means “The Psalter.”
The derivation of our English words, “psalms,” “psalter,” and “psaltery,” respectively, is as follows:
1. “Psalms” comes from the Greek word, psalmoi, which is also from psallein , which means to play upon a stringed instrument. Therefore the Psalms are songs played upon stringed instruments, and the word here is used to apply to the whole collection.
2. “Psalter” is of the same origin and means the Book of Psalms and refers also to the whole collection.
3. “Psaltery” is from the word psalterion, which means “a harp,” an instrument, supposed to be in the shape of a triangle or like the delta of the Greek alphabet. See Psa 33:2 ; Psa 71:22 ; Psa 81:2 ; Psa 144:9 .
In our collection there are 150 psalms. In the Septuagint there is one extra. It is regarded as being outside the sacred collection and not inspired. The subject of this extra psalm is “David’s victory over Goliath.” The following is a copy of it: I was small among my brethren, And youngest in my father’s house, I used to feed my father’s sheep. My hands made a harp, My fingers fashioned a Psaltery. And who will declare unto my Lord? He is Lord, he it is who heareth. He it was who sent his angel And took me from my father’s sheep, And anointed me with the oil of his anointing. My brethren were goodly and tall, But the Lord took no pleasure in them. I went forth to meet the Philistine. And he cursed me by his idols But I drew the sword from beside him; I beheaded him and removed reproach from the children of Israel.
It will be noted that this psalm does not have the earmarks of an inspired production. There is not found in it the modesty so characteristic of David, but there is here an evident spirit of boasting and self-praise which is foreign to the Spirit of inspiration.
There is a difference in the numbering of the psalms in our version which follows the Hebrew, and the numbering in the Septuagint. Omitting the extra one in the Septuagint, there is no difference as to the total number. Both have 150 and the same subject matter, but they are not divided alike.
The following scheme shows the division according to our version and also the Septuagint: Psalms 1-8 in the Hebrew equal 1-8 in the Septuagint; 9-10 in the Hebrew combine into 9 in the Septuagint; 11-113 in the Hebrew equal 10-112 in the Septuagint; 114-115 in the Hebrew combine into 113 in the Septuagint; 116 in the Hebrew divides into 114-115 in the Septuagint; 117-146 in the Hebrew equal 116-145 in the Septuagint; 147 in the Hebrew divides into 146-147 in the Septuagint; 148-150 in the Hebrew equal 148-150 in the Septuagint.
The arrangement in the Vulgate is the same as the Septuagint. Also some of the older English versions have this arangement. Another difficulty in numbering perplexes an inexperienced student in turning from one version to another, viz: In the Hebrew often the title is verse I, and sometimes the title embraces verses 1-2.
The book divisions of the Psalter are five books, as follows:
Book I, Psalms 1-41 (41 chapters)
Book II, Psalms 42-72 (31 chapters)
Book III, Psalms 73-89 (17 chapters)
Book IV, Psalms 90-106 (17 chapters)
Book V, Psalms 107-150 (44 chapters)
They are marked by an introduction and a doxology. Psalm I forms an introduction to the whole book; Psa 150 is the doxology for the whole book. The introduction and doxology of each book are the first and last psalms of each division, respectively.
There were smaller collections before the final one, as follows:
Books I and II were by David; Book III, by Hezekiah, and Books IV and V, by Ezra.
Certain principles determined the arrangement of the several psalms in the present collection:
1. David is honored with first place, Book I and II, including Psalms 1-72.
2. They are grouped according to the use of the name of God:
(1) Psalms 1-41 are Jehovah psalms;
(2) Psalms 42-83 are Elohim-psalms;
(3) Psalms 84-150 are Jehovah psalms.
3. Book IV is introduced by the psalm of Moses, which is the first psalm written.
4. Some are arranged as companion psalms, for instance, sometimes two, sometimes three, and sometimes more. Examples: Psa 2 and 3; 22, 23, and 24; 113-118.
5. They were arranged for liturgical purposes, which furnished the psalms for special occasions, such as feasts, etc. We may be sure this arrangement was not accidental. An intelligent study of each case is convincing that it was determined upon rational grounds.
All the psalms have titles but thirty-three, as follows:
In Book I, Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 10 ; Psa 33 , (4 are without titles).
In Book II, Psa 43 ; Psa 71 , (2 are without titles).
In Book IV, Psa 91 ; Psa 93 ; Psa 94 ; Psa 95 ; Psa 96 ; Psa 97 ; Psa 104 ; Psa 105 ; Psa 106 , (9 are without titles).
In Book V, Psa 107 ; III; 112; 113; 114; 115; 116; 117; 118; 119; 135; 136; 137; 146; 147; 148; 149; 150, (18 are without titles).
The Talmud calls these psalms that have no title, “Orphan Psalms.” The later Jews supply these titles by taking the nearest preceding author. The lack of titles in Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; and 10 may be accounted for as follows: Psa 1 is a general introduction to the whole collection and Psa 2 was, perhaps, a part of Psa 1 . Psalms 9-10 were formerly combined into one, therefore Psa 10 has the same title as Psa 9 .
QUESTIONS
1. What books are commended on the Psalms?
2. What is a psalm?
3. What is the Psalter?
4. What is the range of time in composition?
5. When and by whom was the collection in its present form arranged?
6. What the Jewish classification of Old Testament books, and what the position of the Psalter in this classification?
7. What is the Hebrew title of the Psalms?
8. Find the title of the first two books from the books themselves.
9. What is the title of the whole collection of psalms in the Septuagint?
10. What is the title in the Alexandrian Codex?
11. What is the derivation of our English word, “Psalms”, “Psalter”, and “Psaltery,” respectively?
12. How many psalms in our collection?
13. How many psalms in the Septuagint?
14. What about the extra one in the Septuagint?
15. What is the subject of this extra psalm?
16. How does it compare with the Canonical Psalms?
17. What is the difference in the numbering of the psalms in our version which follows the Hebrew, and the numbering in the Septuagint?
18. What is the arrangement in the Vulgate?
19. What other difficulty in numbering which perplexes an inexperienced student in turning from one version to another?
20. What are the book divisions of the Psalter and how are these divisions marked?
21. Were there smaller collections before the final one? If so, what were they?
22. What principles determined the arrangement of the several psalms in the present collection?
23. In what conclusion may we rest concerning this arrangement?
24. How many of the psalms have no titles?
25. What does the Talmud call these psalms that have no titles?
26. How do later Jews supply these titles?
27. How do you account for the lack of titles in Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 10 ?
XII
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS (CONTINUED)
The following is a list of the items of information gathered from the titles of the psalms:
1. The author: “A Psalm of David” (Psa 37 ).
2. The occasion: “When he fled from Absalom, his son” (Psa 3 ).
3. The nature, or character, of the poem:
(1) Maschil, meaning “instruction,” a didactic poem (Psa 42 ).
(2) Michtam, meaning “gold,” “A Golden Psalm”; this means excellence or mystery (Psa 16 ; 56-60).
4. The occasion of its use: “A Psalm of David for the dedication of the house” (Psa 30 ).
5. Its purpose: “A Psalm of David to bring remembrance” (Psa 38 ; Psa 70 ).
6. Direction for its use: “A Psalm of David for the chief musician” (Psa 4 ).
7. The kind of musical instrument:
(1) Neginoth, meaning to strike a chord, as on stringed instruments (Psa 4 ; Psa 61 ).
(2) Nehiloth, meaning to perforate, as a pipe or flute (Psa 5 ).
(3) Shoshannim, Lilies, which refers probably to cymbals (Psa 45 ; Psa 69 ).
8. A special choir:
(1) Sheminith, the “eighth,” or octave below, as a male choir (Psa 6 ; Psa 12 ).
(2) Alamoth, female choir (Psa 46 ).
(3) Muth-labben, music with virgin voice, to be sung by a choir of boys in the treble (Psa 9 ).
9. The keynote, or tune:
(1) Aijeleth-sharar, “Hind of the morning,” a song to the melody of which this is sung (Psa 22 ).
(2) Al-tashheth, “Destroy thou not,” the beginning of a song the tune of which is sung (Psa 57 ; Psa 58 ; Psa 59 ; Psa 75 ).
(3) Gittith, set to the tune of Gath, perhaps a tune which David brought from Gath (Psa 8 ; Psa 81 ; Psa 84 ).
(4) Jonath-elim-rehokim, “The dove of the distant terebinths,” the commencement of an ode to the air of which this song was to be sung (Psa 56 ).
(5) Leannoth, the name of a tune (Psa 88 ).
(6) Mahalath, an instrument (Psa 53 ); Leonnoth-Mahaloth, to chant to a tune called Mahaloth.
(7) Shiggaion, a song or a hymn.
(8) Shushan-Eduth, “Lily of testimony,” a tune (Psa 60 ). Note some examples: (1) “America,” “Shiloh,” “Auld Lang Syne.” These are the names of songs such as we are familiar with; (2) “Come Thou Fount of Every Blessing” and “There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood,” are examples of sacred hymns.
10. The liturgical use, those noted for the feasts, e.g., the Hallels and Hallelujah Psalms (Psalms 146-150).
11. The destination, as “Song of Ascents” (Psalms 120-134)
12. The direction for the music, such as Selah, which means “Singers, pause”; Higgaion-Selah, to strike a symphony with selah, which means an instrumental interlude (Psa 9:16 ).
The longest and fullest title to any of the psalms is the title to Psa 60 . The items of information from this title are as follows: (1) the author; (2) the chief musician; (3) the historical occasion; (4) the use, or design; (5) the style of poetry; (6) the instrument or style of music.
The parts of these superscriptions which most concern us now are those indicating author, occasion, and date. As to the historic value or trustworthiness of these titles most modern scholars deny that they are a part of the Hebrew text, but the oldest Hebrew text of which we know anything had all of them. This is the text from which the Septuagint was translated. It is much more probable that the author affixed them than later writers. There is no internal evidence in any of the psalms that disproves the correctness of them, but much to confirm. The critics disagree among themselves altogether as to these titles. Hence their testimony cannot consistently be received. Nor can it ever be received until they have at least agreed upon a common ground of opposition.
David is the author of more than half the entire collection, the arrangement of which is as follows:
1. Seventy-three are ascribed to him in the superscriptions.
2. Some of these are but continuations of the preceding ones of a pair, trio, or larger group.
3. Some of the Korahite Psalms are manifestly Davidic.
4. Some not ascribed to him in the titles are attributed to him expressly by New Testament writers.
5. It is not possible to account for some parts of the Psalter without David. The history of his early life as found in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1and 2 Chronicles, not only shows his remarkable genius for patriotic and sacred songs and music, but also shows his cultivation of that gift in the schools of the prophets. Some of these psalms of the history appear in the Psalter itself. It is plain to all who read these that they are founded on experience, and the experience of no other Hebrew fits the case. These experiences are found in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles.
As to the attempt of the destructive critics to rob David of his glory in relation to the Psalter by assigning the Maccabean era as the date of composition, I have this to say:
1. This theory has no historical support whatever, and therefore is not to be accepted at all.
2. It has no support in tradition, which weakens the contention of the critics greatly.
3. It has no support from finding any one with the necessary experience for their basis.
4. They can give no reasonable account as to how the titles ever got there.
5. It is psychologically impossible for anyone to have written these 150 psalms in the Maccabean times.
6. Their position is expressly contrary to the testimony of Christ and the apostles. Some of the psalms which they ascribe to the Maccabean Age are attributed to David by Christ himself, who said that David wrote them in the Spirit.
The obvious aim of this criticism and the necessary result if it be Just, is a positive denial of the inspiration of both Testaments.
Other authors are named in the titles, as follows: (1) Asaph, to whom twelve psalms have been assigned: (2) Mosee, Psa 90 ; (3) Solomon, Psa 72 ; Psa 127 ; (4) Heman, Psa 80 ; (5) Ethem, Psa 89 ; (6) A number of the psalms are ascribed to the sons of Korah.
Not all the psalms ascribed to Asaph were composed by one person. History indicates that Asaph’s family presided over the song service for several generations. Some of them were composed by his descendants by the game name. The five general outlines of the whole collection are as follows:
I. By books
1. Psalms 1-41 (41)
2. Psalms 42-72 (31)
3. Psalms 73-89 (17)
4. Psalms 90-106 (17)
5. Psalms 107-150 (44)
II. According to date and authorship
1. The psalm of Moses (Psa 90 )
2. Psalms of David:
(1) The shepherd boy (Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 ).
(2) David when persecuted by Saul (Psa 59 ; Psa 56 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 52 ; Psa 54 ; Psa 57 ; Psa 142 ).
(3) David the King (Psa 101 ; Psa 18 ; Psa 24 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 110 ; Psa 20 ; Psa 20 ; Psa 21 ; Psa 60 ; Psa 51 ; Psa 32 ; Psa 41 ; Psa 55 ; Psa 3:4 ; Psa 64 ; Psa 62 ; Psa 61 ; Psa 27 ).
3. The Asaph Psalms (Psa 50 ; Psa 73 ; Psa 83 ).
4. The Korahite Psalms (Psa 42 ; Psa 43 ; Psa 84 ).
5. The psalms of Solomon (Psa 72 ; Psa 127 ).
6. The psalms of the era of Hezekiah and Isaiah (Psa 46 ; Psa 47 ; Psa 48 )
7. The psalms of the Exile (Psa 74 ; Psa 79 ; Psa 137 ; Psa 102 )
8. The psalms of the Restoration (Psa 85 ; Psa 126 ; Psa 118 ; 146-150)
III. By groups
1. The Jehovistic and Elohistic Psalms:
(1) Psalms 1-41 are Jehovistic;
(2) Psalms 42-83 are Elohistic Psalms;
(3) Psalms 84-150 are Jehovistic.
2. The Penitential Psalms (Psa 6 ; Psa 32 ; Psa 38 ; Psa 51 ; Psa 102 ; Psa 130 ; Psa 143 )
3. The Pilgrim Psalms (Psalms 120-134)
4. The Alphabetical Psalms (Psa 9 ; Psa 10 ; Psa 25 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 37 ; 111:112; Psa 119 ; Psa 145 )
5. The Hallelujah Psalms (Psalms 11-113; 115-117; 146-150; to which may be added Psa 135 ) Psalms 113-118 are called “the Egyptian Hallel”
IV. Doctrines of the Psalms
1. The throne of grace and how to approach it by sacrifice, prayer, and praise.
2. The covenant, the basis of worship.
3. The paradoxical assertions of both innocence & guilt.
4. The pardon of sin and justification.
5. The Messiah.
6. The future life, pro and con.
7. The imprecations.
8. Other doctrines.
V. The New Testament use of the Psalms
1. Direct references and quotations in the New Testament.
2. The allusions to the psalms in the New Testament. Certain experiences of David’s life made very deep impressions on his heart, such as: (1) his peaceful early life; (2) his persecution by Saul; (3) his being crowned king of the people; (4) the bringing up of the ark; (5) his first great sin; (6) Absalom’s rebellion; (7) his second great sin; (8) the great promise made to him in 2Sa 7 ; (9) the feelings of his old age.
We may classify the Davidic Psalms according to these experiences following the order of time, thus:
1. His peaceful early life (Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 )
2. His persecution by Saul (Psa 59 ; Psa 56 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 7 ; Psa 52 ; Psa 120 ; Psa 140 ; Psa 54 ; Psa 57 ; Psa 142 ; Psa 17 ; Psa 18 )
3. Making David King (Psa 27 ; Psa 133 ; Psa 101 )
4. Bringing up the ark (Psa 68 ; Psa 24 ; Psa 132 ; Psa 15 ; Psa 78 ; Psa 96 )
5. His first great sin (Psa 51 ; Psa 32 )
6. Absalom’s rebellion (Psa 41 ; Psa 6 ; Psa 55 ; Psa 109 ; Psa 38 ; Psa 39 ; Psa 3 ; Psa 4 ; Psa 63 ; Psa 42 ; Psa 43 ; Psa 5 ; Psa 62 ; Psa 61 ; Psa 27 )
7. His second great sin (Psa 69 ; Psa 71 ; Psa 102 ; Psa 103 )
8. The great promise made to him in 2Sa 7 (Psa 2 )
9. Feelings of old age (Psa 37 )
The great doctrines of the psalms may be noted as follows: (1) the being and attributes of God; (3) sin, both original and individual; (3) both covenants; (4) the doctrine of justification; (5) concerning the Messiah.
There is a striking analogy between the Pentateuch and the Psalms. The Pentateuch contains five books of law; the Psalms contain five books of heart responses to the law.
It is interesting to note the historic controversies concerning the singing of psalms. These were controversies about singing uninspired songs, in the Middle Ages. The church would not allow anything to be used but psalms.
The history in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles, and in Ezra and Nehemiah is very valuable toward a proper interpretation of the psalms. These books furnish the historical setting for a great many of the psalms which is very indispensable to their proper interpretation.
Professor James Robertson, in the Poetry and Religion of the Psalms constructs a broad and strong argument in favor of the Davidic Psalms, as follows:
1. The age of David furnished promising soil for the growth of poetry.
2. David’s qualifications for composing the psalms make it highly probable that David is the author of the psalms ascribed to him.
3. The arguments against the possibility of ascribing to David any of the hymns in the Hebrew Psalter rests upon assumptions that are thoroughly antibiblical.
The New Testament makes large use of the psalms and we learn much as to their importance in teaching. There are seventy direct quotations in the New Testament from this book, from which we learn that the Scriptures were used extensively in accord with 2Ti 3:16-17 . There are also eleven references to the psalms in the New Testament from which we learn that the New Testament writers were thoroughly imbued with the spirit and teaching of the psalms. Then there are eight allusions ‘to this book in the New Testament from which we gather that the Psalms was one of the divisions of the Old Testament and that they were used in the early church.
QUESTIONS
1. Give a list of the items of information gathered from the titles of the psalms.
2. What is the longest title to any of the psalms and what the items of this title?
3. What parts of these superscriptions most concern us now?
4. What is the historic value, or trustworthiness of these titles?
5. State the argument showing David’s relation to the psalms.
6. What have you to say of the attempt of the destructive critics to rob David of his glory in relation to the Psalter by assigning the Maccabean era as the date of composition?
7. What the obvious aim of this criticism and the necessary result, if it be just?
8. What other authors are named in the titles?
9. Were all the psalms ascribed to Asaph composed by one person?
10. Give the five general outlines of the whole collection, as follows: I. The outline by books II. The outline according to date and authorship III. The outline by groups IV. The outline of doctrines V. The outline by New Testament quotations or allusions.
11. What experiences of David’s life made very deep impressions on his heart?
12. Classify the Davidic Psalms according to these experiences following the order of time.
13. What the great doctrines of the psalms?
14. What analogy between the Pentateuch and the Psalms?
15. What historic controversies concerning the singing of psalms?
16. Of what value is the history in Samuel, 1 Kings and 2 Chronicles, and in Ezra and Nehemiah toward a proper interpretation of the psalms?
17. Give Professor James Robertson’s argument in favor of the Davidic authorship of the psalms.
18. What can you say of the New Testament use of the psalms and what do we learn as to their importance in teaching?
19. What can you say of the New Testament references to the psalms, and from the New Testament references what the impression on the New Testament writers?
20. What can you say of the allusions to the psalms in the New Testament?
XVII
THE MESSIAH IN THE PSALMS
A fine text for this chapter is as follows: “All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Psalms concerning me,” Luk 24:44 . I know of no better way to close my brief treatise on the Psalms than to discuss the subject of the Messiah as revealed in this book.
Attention has been called to the threefold division of the Old Testament cited by our Lord, namely, the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms (Luk 24:44 ), in all of which were the prophecies relating to himself that “must be fulfilled.” It has been shown just what Old Testament books belong to each of these several divisions. The division called the Psalms included many books, styled Holy Writings, and because the Psalms proper was the first book of the division it gave the name to the whole division.
The object of this discussion is to sketch the psalmist’s outline of the Messiah, or rather, to show how nearly a complete picture of our Lord is foredrawn in this one book. Let us understand however with Paul, that all prophecy is but in part (1Co 13:9 ), and that when we fill in on one canvas all the prophecies concerning the Messiah of all the Old Testament divisions, we are far from having a perfect portrait of our Lord. The present purpose is limited to three things:
1. What the book of the Psalms teaches concerning the Messiah.
2. That the New Testament shall authoritatively specify and expound this teaching.
3. That the many messianic predictions scattered over the book and the specifications thereof over the New Testament may be grouped into an orderly analysis, so that by the adjustment of the scattered parts we may have before us a picture of our Lord as foreseen by the psalmists.
In allowing the New Testament to authoritatively specify and expound the predictive features of the book, I am not unmindful of what the so-called “higher critics” urge against the New Testament quotations from the Old Testament and the use made of them. In this discussion, however, these objections are not considered, for sufficient reasons. There is not space for it. Even at the risk of being misjudged I must just now summarily pass all these objections, dismissing them with a single statement upon which the reader may place his own estimate of value. That statement is that in the days of my own infidelity, before this old method of criticism had its new name, I was quite familiar with the most and certainly the strongest of the objections now classified as higher criticism, and have since patiently re-examined them in their widely conflicting restatements under their modern name, and find my faith in the New Testament method of dealing with the Old Testament in no way shattered, but in every way confirmed. God is his own interpreter. The Old Testament as we now have it was in the hands of our Lord. I understand his apostle to declare, substantially, that “every one of these sacred scriptures is God-inspired and is profitable for teaching us what is right to believe and to do, for convincing us what is wrong in faith or practice, for rectifying the wrong when done, that we may be ready at every point, furnished completely, to do every good work, at the right time, in the right manner, and from the proper motive” (2Ti 3:16-17 ).
This New Testament declares that David was a prophet (Act 2:30 ), that he spake by the Holy Spirit (Act 1:16 ), that when the book speaks the Holy Spirit speaks (Heb 3:7 ), and that all its predictive utterances, as sacred Scripture, “must be fulfilled” (Joh 13:18 ; Act 1:16 ). It is not claimed that David wrote all the psalms, but that all are inspired, and that as he was the chief author, the book goes by his name.
It would be a fine thing to make out two lists, as follows:
1. All of the 150 psalms in order from which the New Testament quotes with messianic application.
2. The New Testament quotations, book by book, i.e., Matthew so many, and then the other books in their order.
We would find in neither of these any order as to time, that is, Psa 1 which forecasts an incident in the coming Messiah’s life does not forecast the first incident of his life. And even the New Testament citations are not in exact order as to time and incident of his life. To get the messianic picture before us, therefore, we must put the scattered parts together in their due relation and order, and so construct our own analysis. That is the prime object of this discussion. It is not claimed that the analysis now presented is perfect. It is too much the result of hasty, offhand work by an exceedingly busy man. It will serve, however, as a temporary working model, which any one may subsequently improve. We come at once to the psalmist’s outline of the Messiah.
1. The necessity for a Saviour. This foreseen necessity is a background of the psalmists’ portrait of the Messiah. The necessity consists in (1) man’s sinfulness; (2) his sin; (3) his inability of wisdom and power to recover himself; (4) the insufficiency of legal, typical sacrifices in securing atonement.
The predicate of Paul’s great argument on justification by faith is the universal depravity and guilt of man. He is everywhere corrupt in nature; everywhere an actual transgressor; everywhere under condemnation. But the scriptural proofs of this depravity and sin the apostle draws mainly from the book of the Psalms. In one paragraph of the letter to the Romans (Rom 3:4-18 ), he cites and groups six passages from six divisions of the Psalms (Psa 5:9 ; Psa 10:7 ; Psa 14:1-3 ; Psa 36:1 ; Psa 51:4-6 ; Psa 140:3 ). These passages abundantly prove man’s sinfulness, or natural depravity, and his universal practice of sin.
The predicate also of the same apostle’s great argument for revelation and salvation by a Redeemer is man’s inability of wisdom and power to re-establish communion with God. In one of his letters to the Corinthians he thus commences his argument: “For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? -For after that in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preach-ing to save them that believe.” He closes this discussion with the broad proposition: “The wisdom of this world is foolishness with God,” and proves it by a citation from Psa 94:11 : “The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.”
In like manner our Lord himself pours scorn on human wisdom and strength by twice citing Psa 8 : “At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight” (Mat 11:25-26 ). “And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased, and said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?” (Mat 21:15-16 ).
But the necessity for a Saviour as foreseen by the psalmist did not stop at man’s depravity, sin, and helplessness. The Jews were trusting in the sacrifices of their law offered on the smoking altar. The inherent weakness of these offerings, their lack of intrinsic merit, their ultimate abolition, their complete fulfilment and supercession by a glorious antitype were foreseen and foreshown in this wonderful prophetic book: I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices; And thy burnt offerings are continually before me. I will take no bullock out of thy house, Nor he-goat out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest is mine, And the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all of the birds of the mountains; And the wild beasts of the field are mine. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee; For the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, Or drink the blood of goats? Psa 50:8-13 .
Yet again it speaks in that more striking passage cited in the letter to the Hebrews: “For the law having a shadow of good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshipers, once purged should have no more consciousness of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not, But a body didst thou prepare for me; In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure: Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of the book it is written of me) To do thy will, O God. Saying above, Sacrifice and offering and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldst not, neither hadst pleasure therein, (the which are offered according to the law), then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second” (Heb 10:1-9 ).
This keen foresight of the temporary character and intrinsic worthlessness of animal sacrifices anticipated similar utterances by the later prophets (Isa 1:10-17 ; Jer 6:20 ; Jer 7:21-23 ; Hos 6:6 ; Amo 5:21 ; Mic 6:6-8 ). Indeed, I may as well state in passing that when the apostle declares, “It is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins,” he lays down a broad principle, just as applicable to baptism and the Lord’s Supper. With reverence I state the principle: Not even God himself by mere appointment can vest in any ordinance, itself lacking intrinsic merit, the power to take away sin. There can be, therefore, in the nature of the case, no sacramental salvation. This would destroy the justice of God in order to exalt his mercy. Clearly the psalmist foresaw that “truth and mercy must meet together” before “righteousness and peace could kiss each other” (Psa 85:10 ). Thus we find as the dark background of the psalmists’ luminous portrait of the Messiah, the necessity for a Saviour.
2. The nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation to be wrought by the coming Messiah. In no other prophetic book are the nature, fullness, and blessedness of salvation so clearly seen and so vividly portrayed. Besides others not now enumerated, certainly the psalmists clearly forecast four great elements of salvation:
(1) An atoning sacrifice of intrinsic merit offered once for all (Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:4-10 ).
(2) Regeneration itself consisting of cleansing, renewal, and justification. We hear his impassioned statement of the necessity of regeneration: “Behold, I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts,” followed by his earnest prayer: “Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me,” and his equally fervent petition: “Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. Purge me with hyssop and I shall be clean; wash me and I shall be whiter than snow” (Psa 51 ). And we hear him again as Paul describes the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputes righteousness without works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, And whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin Psa 32:1 ; Rom 4:6-8 .
(3) Introduction into the heavenly rest (Psa 95:7-11 ; Heb 3:7-19 ; Heb 4:1-11 ). Here is the antitypical Joshua leading spiritual Israel across the Jordan of death into the heavenly Canaan, the eternal rest that remaineth for the people of God. Here we find creation’s original sabbath eclipsed by redemption’s greater sabbath when the Redeemer “entered his rest, ceasing from his own works as God did from his.”
(4) The recovery of all the universal dominion lost by the first Adam and the securement of all possible dominion which the first Adam never attained (Psa 8:5-6 ; Eph 1:20-22 ; Heb 2:7-9 ; 1Co 15:24-28 ).
What vast extent then and what blessedness in the salvation foreseen by the psalmists, and to be wrought by the Messiah. Atoning sacrifice of intrinsic merit; regeneration by the Holy Spirit; heavenly rest as an eternal inheritance; and universal dominion shared with Christ!
3. The wondrous person of the Messiah in his dual nature, divine and human.
(1) His divinity,
(a) as God: “Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever” (Psa 45:6 and Heb 1:8 ) ;
(b) as creator of the heavens and earth, immutable and eternal: Of old didst thou lay the foundation of the earth; And the heavens are the work of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure; Yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; As a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou art the same, And thy years shall have no end Psa 102:25-27 quoted with slight changes in Heb 1:10-12 .
(c) As owner of the earth: The earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof; The world, and they that dwell therein, Psa 24:1 quoted in 1Co 10:26 .
(d) As the Son of God: “Thou art my Son; This day have I begotten thee” Psa 2:7 ; Heb 1:5 .
(e) As David’s Lord: The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, Until I make thine enemies thy footstool, Psa 110:1 ; Mat 22:41-46 .
(f) As the object of angelic worship: “And let all the angels of God worship him” Psa 97:7 ; Heb 1:6 .
(g) As the Bread of life: And he rained down manna upon them to eat, And gave them food from heaven Psa 78:24 ; interpreted in Joh 6:31-58 . These are but samples which ascribe deity to the Messiah of the psalmists.
(2) His humanity, (a) As the Son of man, or Son of Adam: Psa 8:4-6 , cited in 1Co 15:24-28 ; Eph 1:20-22 ; Heb 2:7-9 . Compare Luke’s genealogy, Luk 3:23-38 . This is the ideal man, or Second Adam, who regains Paradise Lost, who recovers race dominion, in whose image all his spiritual lineage is begotten. 1Co 15:45-49 . (b) As the Son of David: Psa 18:50 ; Psa 89:4 ; Psa 89:29 ; Psa 89:36 ; Psa 132:11 , cited in Luk 1:32 ; Act 13:22-23 ; Rom 1:3 ; 2Ti 2:8 . Perhaps a better statement of the psalmists’ vision of the wonderful person of the Messiah would be: He saw the uncreated Son, the second person of the trinity, in counsel and compact with the Father, arranging in eternity for the salvation of men: Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:5-7 . Then he saw this Holy One stoop to be the Son of man: Psa 8:4-6 ; Heb 2:7-9 . Then he was the son of David, and then he saw him rise again to be the Son of God: Psa 2:7 ; Rom 1:3-4 .
4. His offices.
(1) As the one atoning sacrifice (Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:5-7 ).
(2) As the great Prophet, or Preacher (Psa 40:9-10 ; Psa 22:22 ; Heb 2:12 ). Even the method of his teaching by parable was foreseen (Psa 78:2 ; Mat 13:35 ). Equally also the grace, wisdom, and power of his teaching. When the psalmist declares that “Grace is poured into thy lips” (Psa 45:2 ), we need not be startled when we read that all the doctors in the Temple who heard him when only a boy “were astonished at his understanding and answers” (Luk 2:47 ); nor that his home people at Nazareth “all bear him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth” (Luk 4:22 ); nor that those of his own country were astonished, and said, “Whence hath this man this wisdom?” (Mat 13:54 ); nor that the Jews in the Temple marveled, saying, “How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?” (Joh 7:15 ) ; nor that the stern officers of the law found their justification in failure to arrest him in the declaration, “Never man spake like this man” (Joh 7:46 ).
(3) As the king (Psa 2:6 ; Psa 24:7-10 ; Psa 45:1-17 ; Psa 110:1 ; Mat 22:42-46 ; Act 2:33-36 ; 1Co 15:25 ; Eph 1:20 ; Heb 1:13 ).
(4) As the priest (Psa 110:4 ; Heb 5:5-10 ; Heb 7:1-21 ; Heb 10:12-14 ).
(5) As the final judge. The very sentence of expulsion pronounced upon the finally impenitent by the great judge (Mat 25:41 ) is borrowed from the psalmist’s prophetic words (Psa 6:8 ).
5. Incidents of life. The psalmists not only foresaw the necessity for a Saviour; the nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation; the wonderful human-divine person of the Saviour; the offices to be filled by him in the work of salvation, but also many thrilling details of his work in life, death, resurrection, and exaltation. It is not assumed to cite all these details, but some of the most important are enumerated in order, thus:
(1) The visit, adoration, and gifts of the Magi recorded in Mat 2 are but partial fulfilment of Psa 72:9-10 .
(2) The scripture employed by Satan in the temptation of our Lord (Luk 4:10-11 ) was cited from Psa 91:11-12 and its pertinency not denied.
(3) In accounting for his intense earnestness and the apparently extreme measures adopted by our Lord in his first purification of the Temple (Joh 2:17 ), he cites the messianic zeal predicted in Psa 69:9 .
(4) Alienation from his own family was one of the saddest trials of our Lord’s earthly life. They are slow to understand his mission and to enter into sympathy with him. His self-abnegation and exhaustive toil were regarded by them as evidences of mental aberration, and it seems at one time they were ready to resort to forcible restraint of his freedom) virtually what in our time would be called arrest under a writ of lunacy. While at the last his half-brothers became distinguished preachers of his gospel, for a long while they do not believe on him. And the evidence forces us to the conclusion that his own mother shared with her other sons, in kind though not in degree, the misunderstanding of the supremacy of his mission over family relations. The New Testament record speaks for itself:
Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? Knew ye not that I must be in my Father’s house? And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them Luk 2:48-51 (R.V.).
And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come. Joh 2:3-5 (R.V.).
And there come his mother and his brethren; and standing without; they sent unto him, calling him. And a multitude was sitting about him; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my brethren? And looking round on them that sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren) For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother Mar 3:31-35 (R.V.).
Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. For no man doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. For even his brethren did not believe on him. Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; because my time is not fulfilled. Joh 7:2-9 (R.V.).
These citations from the Revised Version tell their own story. But all that sad story is foreshown in the prophetic psalms. For example: I am become a stranger unto my brethren, And an alien unto my mother’s children. Psa 69:8 .
(5) The triumphal entry into Jerusalem was welcomed by a joyous people shouting a benediction from Psa 118:26 : “Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord” (Mat 21:9 ); and the Lord’s lamentation over Jerusalem predicts continued desolation and banishment from his sight until the Jews are ready to repeat that benediction (Mat 23:39 ).
(6) The children’s hosanna in the Temple after its second purgation is declared by our Lord to be a fulfilment of that perfect praise forecast in Psa 8:2 .
(7) The final rejection of our Lord by his own people was also clear in the psalmist’s vision (Psa 118:22 ; Mat 21:42-44 ).
(8) Gethsemane’s baptism of suffering, with its strong crying and tears and prayers was as clear to the psalmist’s prophetic vision as to the evangelist and apostle after it became history (Psa 69:1-4 ; Psa 69:13-20 ; and Mat 26:36-44 ; Heb 5:7 ).
(9) In life-size also before the psalmist was the betrayer of Christ and his doom (Psa 41:9 ; Psa 69:25 ; Psa 109:6-8 ; Joh 13:18 ; Act 1:20 ).
(10) The rage of the people, Jew and Gentile, and the conspiracy of Pilate and Herod are clearly outlined (Psa 2:1-3 ; Act 4:25-27 ).
(11) All the farce of his trial the false accusation, his own marvelous silence; and the inhuman maltreatment to which he was subjected, is foreshown in the prophecy as dramatically as in the history (Mat 26:57-68 ; Mat 27:26-31 ; Psa 27:12 ; Psa 35:15-16 ; Psa 38:3 ; Psa 69:19 ).
The circumstances of his death, many and clear, are distinctly foreseen. He died in the prime of life (Psa 89:45 ; Psa 102:23-24 ). He died by crucifixion (Psa 22:14-17 ; Luk 23 ; 33; Joh 19:23-37 ; Joh 20:27 ). But yet not a bone of his body was broken (Psa 34:20 ; Joh 19:36 ).
The persecution, hatred without a cause, the mockery and insults, are all vividly and dramatically foretold (Psa 22:6-13 ; Psa 35:7 ; Psa 35:12 ; Psa 35:15 ; Psa 35:21 ; Psa 109:25 ).
The parting of his garments and the gambling for his vesture (Psa 22:18 ; Mat 27:35 ).
His intense thirst and the gall and vinegar offered for his drink (Psa 69:21 ; Mat 27:34 ).
In the psalms, too, we hear his prayers for his enemies so remarkably fulfilled in fact (Psa 109:4 ; Luk 23:34 ).
His spiritual death was also before the eye of the psalmist, and the very words which expressed it the psalmist heard. Separation from the Father is spiritual death. The sinner’s substitute must die the sinner’s death, death physical, i.e., separation of soul from body; death spiritual, i.e., separation of the soul from God. The latter is the real death and must precede the former. This death the substitute died when he cried out: “My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me.” (Psa 22:1 ; Mat 27:46 ).
Emerging from the darkness of that death, which was the hour of the prince of darkness, the psalmist heard him commend his spirit to the Father (Psa_31:35; Luk 23:46 ) showing that while he died the spiritual death, his soul was not permanently abandoned unto hell (Psa 16:8-10 ; Act 2:25 ) so that while he “tasted death” for every man it was not permanent death (Heb 2:9 ).
With equal clearness the psalmist foresaw his resurrection, his triumph over death and hell, his glorious ascension into heaven, and his exaltation at the right hand of God as King of kings and Lord of lords, as a high Driest forever, as invested with universal sovereignty (Psa 16:8-11 ; Psa 24:7-10 ; Psa 68:18 ; Psa 2:6 ; Psa 111:1-4 ; Psa 8:4-6 ; Act 2:25-36 ; Eph 1:19-23 ; Eph 4:8-10 ).
We see, therefore, brethren, when the scattered parts are put together and adjusted, how nearly complete a portrait of our Lord is put upon the prophetic canvas by this inspired limner, the sweet singer of Israel.
QUESTIONS
1. What is a good text for this chapter?
2. What is the threefold division of the Old Testament as cited by our Lord?
3. What is the last division called and why?
4. What is the object of the discussion in this chapter?
5. To what three things is the purpose limited?
6. What especially qualifies the author to meet the objections of the higher critics to allowing the New Testament usage of the Old Testament to determine its meaning and application?
7. What is the author’s conviction relative to the Scriptures?
8. What is the New Testament testimony on the question of inspiration?
9. What is the author’s suggested plan of approach to the study of the Messiah in the Psalms?
10. What the background of the Psalmist’s portrait of the Messiah and of what does it consist?
11. Give the substance of Paul’s discussion of man’s sinfulness.
12. What is the teaching of Jesus on this point?
13. What is the teaching relative to sacrifices?
14. What the nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation to be wrought by the coming Messiah and what the four great elements of it as forecast by the psalmist?
15. What is the teaching of the psalms relative to the wondrous person of the Messiah? Discuss.
16. What are the offices of the Messiah according to psalms? Discuss each.
17. Cite the more important events of the Messiah’s life according to the vision of the psalmist.
18. What the circumstances of the Messiah’s death and resurrection as foreseen by the psalmist?
Psa 69:1 To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, [A Psalm] of David. Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto [my] soul.
A Psalm of David ] Quando rebellabat Sheba, saith the Syriac, made upon the occasion of Sheba’s rebellion presently after Absalom’s. Hence he cries out, as one almost overwhelmed,
Ver. 1. Save me, O God ] Thou, who delightest to save such as are forsaken of their hopes. The Fathers generally take this psalm to be prophetic touching the passion of Christ, and his praying then to the Father. David had his troubles which gave occasion to the penning of this psalm, but those were all but as a picture and prelude of Christ’s far greater sorrows, Spiritus autem sanctus manifeste se prodit in hoc psalmo.
For the waters are come in unto my soul Here it is “To the chief musician, on Shoshannim (lilies),* of David.”
*The music it would seem: see Psa 45 , Psa 50 , Psa 60 .
Whatever be the intrinsic glory of Christ, all scripture shows that His sufferings are the ground of His exaltation. So it is here. This psalm tells of His sufferings, though in a way evidently distinct from Psa 22 : where divine abandonment crowns all, as here human evil is prominent and calls for judgment, instead of the grace which is the answer in that psalm. But He was afflicted in all their affliction, as says the prophet. David was the occasion; yet the Spirit of Christ enters into all their wrong-doing, not only to vindicate God but to give expression to the confession of the godly remnant, who will thus pour out their heart in the latter day, when His wrath shall fall on their oppressors and betrayers.
The psalm which presents the exaltation of Christ is followed by that which expresses His humiliation and sufferings, leading to judgment on His adversaries and the deliverance of His people and land.
NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Psa 69:1-4
1Save me, O God,
For the waters have threatened my life.
2I have sunk in deep mire, and there is no foothold;
I have come into deep waters, and a flood overflows me.
3I am weary with my crying; my throat is parched;
My eyes fail while I wait for my God.
4Those who hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head;
Those who would destroy me are powerful, being wrongfully my enemies;
What I did not steal, I then have to restore.
Psa 69:1-4 This strophe is a prayer for deliverance (BDB 446, KB 448, Hiphil imperative) using several metaphors of distress.
1. the waters have come up to my soul (cf. Psa 69:2 b; Psa 32:6)
2. sink in deep mire (cf. Psa 40:2)
3. no foothold (BDB 765, only here in the OT, similar to imagery in Psa 40:2)
He repeats this prayer in Psa 69:14-15. The Jews lived in semi-arid lands and were afraid of water. Even Solomon manned his fleet with Phoenicians, not Jews. Palestine is notorious for its dangerous flash floods in the rainy season.
Psa 69:1 soul This is literally nephesh (BDB 659). See notes at Psa 3:2 and Gen 35:18 online. Here it may denote neck, but if so, this is rare (see possibly Jon 2:5).
Psa 69:2-3 The fluidity of imagery can be seen in the contrast between too much water in Psa 69:2 and a parched throat in Psa 69:3 (BDB 359, the word is found only here in OT, cf. NIDOTTE, vol. 2, p. 295). Water is a powerful image.
1. waters of creation
2. flood
3. necessary annual rain
4. tears
5. necessity for life and health
Psa 69:3-4 Psa 69:3 is figurative language describing sadness and weeping over the situation the psalmist finds himself in (cf. Psa 69:10-11). That situation is described in Psa 69:4.
1. many people (i.e., his people) hate him without cause (cf. Joh 15:25)
2. they want to destroy/kill him
3. they are powerful people (cf. Psa 69:12)
The psalmist asserts that their hatred and attacks are without cause (cf. Psa 69:4 c). He uses this as a way to denote his innocense in all areas related to the Mosaic covenant. He is not claiming sinlessness (cf. Psa 69:5). See SPECIAL TOPIC: BLAMELESS, INNOCENT, GUILTLESS, WITHOUT REPROACH .
Title. A Psalm. No Hebrew for this.
of David. Relating to the true David, Israel’s Redeemer. Psalm 22 is Christ as the sin offering; Psalm 40 as the whole burnt offering ; and this, Psalm 69 as the trespass offering. Verse prefers to Joh 15:25; verses: Psa 69:14-20 refer to Gethsemane (Mat 26:36-45); Psa 69:21 to the Cross (Mat 27:34, Mat 27:48. Joh 19:29); verses: Psa 69:22-28 to Rom 11:9, Rom 11:10; Rom 69:25 to Judas (Act 1:20).
God. Hebrew. Elohim.
waters. Put by Figure of speech Hypocatastasis (App-6) for great troubles.
come in unto my soul: i.e. threaten my life.
my soul = me (emphatic). Hebrew. nephesh, App-13.
Psa 69:1-36
The sixty-ninth psalm is a Messianic psalm. That is, it is a psalm of prophecy concerning Jesus Christ. And there are many scriptures within the psalm here that make reference to Jesus Christ.
Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul. I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried: mine eyes fail while I wait for God. They that hate me without cause are more than the hairs of my head: they that would destroy me, being my enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restore that which I took not away. O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee. Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face ( Psa 69:1-7 ).
Again, referring to Christ. For God’s sake He bore the reproach; shame covered His face.
I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s children ( Psa 69:8 ).
It said that His brothers did not believe in Him. They thought that He was crazy, actually.
For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me ( Psa 69:9 ).
Remember when Jesus went into the temple and He saw them making merchandise, and He took and He made a scourge, a whip, and He began to drive out the moneychangers and those that were selling doves. And He said, “Get out of here! You’ve made my Father’s house a den of thieves.” And then they remembered the scripture that was written of Him that said, “The zeal of Thine house hath eaten Me up.” The zeal for the house of God, it just ate Him up when He saw the terrible things that were being done in the house of God in the name of God. I wonder what would be His reaction today if He should come and visit some of the bingo parties and other functions that have been devised to make money for the church.
“The zeal of Mine house hath eaten Me up. The reproaches of them that reproach Thee fall upon Me.”
When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them. They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of drunkards ( Psa 69:10-12 ).
He is still the song of drunkards. The blasphemy when a person becomes intoxicated so often.
But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O LORD, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation ( Psa 69:13 ).
Some believe that this is actually the prayer in the Garden of Gethsemane.
Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters ( Psa 69:14 ).
You remember He said, “If it is possible, let this cup pass from Me.”
Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. Hear me, O LORD; for thy loving-kindness is good: turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. And hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am in trouble: hear me speedily. Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies. For thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonor: mine adversaries are all before thee. Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness ( Psa 69:15-20 ):
The fact that when Jesus was pierced with a sword there came forth blood and water indicates that actually His death was by a heart rupture. The fact that there was water that came forth with the blood indicates death by heart rupture. They broke, “Reproach,” he said, “hath broken my heart. I am full of heaviness.” Also there is something to that bloody sweat that indicates much the same.
and I looked for some to take pity ( Psa 69:20 ),
You remember in the Garden of Gethsemane, and in great heaviness, He sweat as it were, great drops of blood flowing to the ground. “And I looked for some to take pity.” You remember He came back to His disciples, but they were sleeping. “I looked for some to take pity,”
but there was none; for comforters, I found none ( Psa 69:20 ).
“Oh Peter, could you not watch with Me one hour? Watch and pray.” “I looked for someone to have pity. I looked for comforters, but I found none.”
They gave me gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink ( Psa 69:21 ).
You remember that when Jesus cried, “I thirst,” someone took a sponge and filled it with vinegar and put it to His lips.
Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap ( Psa 69:22 ).
Paul quotes this in Romans, the eleventh chapter, concerning Israel.
Let their eyes become darkened, that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake ( Psa 69:23 ).
The judgment that should come upon the Jews for the rejection of Jesus.
Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. Let their habitation be desolate ( Psa 69:24-25 );
Now in the first chapter of Acts, Peter quotes this as referring to Judas Iscariot. And he puts it together with another psalm, “Let their habitation be desolate and let another take his bishopric.” And so, this is quoted concerning Judas Iscariot by Peter in Acts, chapter 1.
and let none dwell in their tents. For they persecute him whom you have smitten; and they talk to the grief of those whom you have wounded. Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy righteousness. Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous. But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high. I will praise the name of God with a song, and I will magnify him with thanksgiving. This also shall please the LORD better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs. The humble shall see this, and be glad: and your heart shall live that seek God. For the LORD heareth the poor, and despise not the prisoners. Let the heaven and the earth praise him, the seas, and every thing that moves therein. For God will save Zion, and build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, and have it in possession. The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they that love his name shall dwell therein ( Psa 69:25-36 ). “
We shall read together at this time a part of the 69th Psalm, and afterwards two passages in the New Testament. Although there is no doubt that this Psalm is intended to describe a very large class of sufferers, but we think it never had its full meaning perfectly carried out, until our blessed Lord and Master suffered at the hands of men. We shall read the Psalm believing that it is full of Christ. It is absolutely certain that we have references here to his advent, his passion, and his resurrection.
To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, a Psalm of David.
Psa 69:1. Save me, O God; for the waters are come into my soul.
The waves have not only teased the bank, but they have dashed over the bulwarks, and there is a flood within, as well as a flood without.
Psa 69:2. I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing; I am come into deep waters where the floods overflow me.
We had this text explained to us last Friday night, when the traveler told us he saw a man sink in the mud, almost swallowed up by it, till by a very desperate grasp of the beat he made his escape. Christ was, as it; were, sucked in by the great deeps of his afflictions, as if he would be swallowed up quickly.
Psa 69:3. I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried:
He had been so long in the garden in that awful agony, with strong crying and tears.
Psa 69:3-4. Mine eyes fail while I wait for my God.
They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: him now in the street being led away to Mount Calvary; a vast multitude has congregated there, all eager to see him die.
Psa 69:4. They that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty:
They have the Roman soldiers at their backs, while the mob applauds them.
Psa 69:4. Then I restored that which I took not away.
Christ did not take away our innocence, nor our safety, nor our honour, but he restored them all to us. He hath made us clean; he hath made us accepted in the Beloved; he hath put a crown of pure gold upon our heads, and set our feet upon a rock.
Psa 69:5. O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee.
These words are not applicable to our Lord, except so far as they may refer to our foolishness and to our sin, which we know were all laid on him; except that one commentator says that he is here speaking according to the manner of the people. They called him foolish; they charged him with sin, but he appeals to heaven, Lord, thou knowest whether I have been foolish, whether I have any sins or not. In that sense we might apply it literally to the Saviour.
Psa 69:6. Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those who seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel.
Let not the shame of my cross destroy their faith; grant unto them such confidence in me that they may take up thy cross daily, and follow me: that they may even learn to say with my apostle, God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Psa 69:7. Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face.
It was for his Fathers sake, that he might bring honour to Jehovah, that he thus suffered reproach. Shame hath covered my facethat face which is brighter than the sun, and which angels desire to gaze upon.
Psa 69:8. I am become a stranger unto my brethren,
Peter says he knows me not; all of them have forsaken me.
Psa 69:8-9. And an alien unto my mothers children. For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up, and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.
Every hard word that was spoken of the Father fell upon the Son: the iniquities which were rebellions against Jehovah all fell upon the Man of Nazareth.
Psa 69:10. When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach.
That was scandal unto them.
Psa 69:11. I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb unto them.
Just as Michael said of David, How glorious did the King of Israel become in the eyes of his handmaidens. out of mockery, so did they reproach Christ, How glorious was the King of Israel, so daintily arrayed in a peasants robe, or stripped naked upon his cross.
Psa 69:12. They that sit in the gate speak against me;
The judges who there dispensed justice, the merchants who there trade their wares, the idlers who were there to loiter, to hear the news, these speak against me.
Psa 69:12. And I became the song of the drunkard.
They made ballads of him, we may understand that to mean; they issued lampoons; every now and then there came out a caricature.
Psa 69:13-14. But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude or thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters.
Think you hear your Master as he silently prays this prayer in the streets of Jerusalem; the mob is hooting, but he is praying; women are weeping, and he is weeping, too.
Psa 69:15-20. Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. Hear me, O Lord, for thy loving-kindness is good: turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. And hide not thy face from thy servant; for if am in trouble: hear me speedily. Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies. Thou hast known my reproach and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee.
Reproach hath broken my heart. This is one of the most extraordinary verses in Holy Writ.
Psa 69:20-21. And I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none. They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.
Now, let us read the incidents in the history of Christ, of which this Psalm is a sort of prophecy and exposition.
This exposition consisted of readings from Psa 69:1-21. Mar 15:15-23. Luk 23:26-33.
Psa 69:1-4
PRAYER OF ONE AFFLICTED FOR THE TRUTH
SUPERSCRIPTION: FOR THE CHIEF MUSICIAN; SET TO SHOSHANNIM.
A PSALM OF DAVID.
There is no convincing evidence in the psalm itself that David is not the author, although many scholars assume that David could not have written it. The reasons assigned for such opinions however are unconvincing; and the verses usually cited are capable of other interpretations which we shall note during the study of the text.
Addis thought that, “Maccabean times suit the situation best, but Maccabean origin is incapable of proof. “Kirkpatrick made a sturdy defense of the notion that Jeremiah wrote it, but as far as we can tell nobody agreed with him.
Leupold wrote, “Despite many other possibilities that have been suggested (regarding the authorship), we still feel that the suggestion offered by the Hebrew (superscription) has the most to commend it – `of David.’
The most interesting thing about this psalm is that “More than any other in the whole Psalter, except Psalms 22, this psalm is quoted in the New Testament.
“They hated me without a cause” (Psa 69:4) was quoted by Jesus Christ in Joh 15:25.
“Zeal for thy house shall eat me up” (Psa 69:9) is quoted in Joh 2:17.
“The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me” (Psa 69:9 b), is quoted in Rom 15:3.
“Let their table before them become a snare; and when they are in peace, let it become a trap” (Psa 69:22) is quoted in Rom 11:9.
“Let their eyes be darkened so that they cannot see” (Psa 69:23) is quoted in Rom 11:10, where the apostle Paul applied it to the hardening of Israel.
“Let their habitation be desolate” (Psa 69:25) is quoted in Act 1:20, where it is applied to Judas Iscariot.
In Rom 11:9, the apostle Paul unequivocally recognized David as the author of this psalm; and our own opinion is that a single word from Paul is worth more than a whole library of critical denials that David wrote it.
“They gave me also gall for my food; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink” (Psa 69:21). Although this verse is not quoted in the New Testament, it is significant that all four of the gospels recorded the giving of vinegar to Christ on the cross (Mat 27:48-50; Mar 15:36; Luk 23:36; and Joh 19:29). It is evident that all of the Gospel writers considered that action of giving Jesus vinegar to drink was a fulfillment in the Anti-Type of what had happened in the Type. Apparently, the motive for giving Christ vinegar on Calvary was different from what seems to be the motive here against David. The action of the Roman soldier who offered Christ vinegar is cited by Dummelow as an act of mercy designed to allay Jesus’ sufferings, a view which this writer has often accepted, but Luke seems to deny this, writing that, “The soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offering him vinegar” (Luk 23:36).
IS THE PSALM MESSIANIC?
In some degree, it most certainly is, but not in its entirety. The psalmist’s admission of his own sins means that the total poem cannot be applied to Christ; but David was indeed a type of Christ, and many of the things in the life of David find their echo and fulfillment in David’s Greater Son, the Lord Jesus Christ.
THE PSALMIST DESCRIBES HIS SITUATION
Psa 69:1-4
“Save me, O God, for the waters are come in unto my soul.
I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing;
I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me.
I am weary with my crying; my throat is dried:
Mine eyes fail while I wait for my God.
They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head;
They that would cut me off, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty:
That which I took not away I have to restore.”
The language here, at least in part, is figurative, because deep waters and mire simply do not belong in the same situation. To us, this language seems appropriate to the times of David’s fleeing before Saul. It fits that period better than any other with which we are familiar in the life of David. His foes were “mighty,” able to compel him to restore things he had not taken, and who were determined to `cut him off.’ Even the ribald singing against him in the city gates mentioned a little later fits that period better than any other.
“They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 69:4). Why was David hated without a cause? It all started with Saul’s jealous hatred; as the king of Israel, Saul had the ability to marshal all the resources of the kingdom against David; and human nature being what it is, countless people were willing to take sides with Saul against David. Saul’s enmity against David was the only motivation that the people needed to hate David.
The situation regarding the countless people who hated Jesus Christ without cause reflected perfectly the conditions that confronted David. The “false shepherds” of Israel (Zec 11:1-8), the Pharisees, the Sadducees, and the Herodians, were extremely jealous of the meek and humble Jesus, whose life-style they viciously hated; and their position of leadership in Israel enabled them to rally practically the whole nation to their position of hating the Messiah. An outstanding example of that is their maneuvering the Jerusalem mob to cry out for a choice of Barabbas in the crucifixion scene.
E.M. Zerr:
Psa 69:1. Waters in symbolic language means afflictions. Soul as used here refers to the whole being. David means he is “flooded” with afflictions.
Psa 69:2. This is along the same line as the preceding verse. Mire and waters are used figuratively. No standing means it is all mire with no solid footing.
Psa 69:3. These strong expressions are descriptive of the intense feeling David had because of his many persecutions. He had not lost faith in the Lord, but the flesh is weak and often gives way to sighing and lamentation.
Psa 69:4. More than the hairs is a figure of speech used for emphasis. It is something like Gen 13:16; Gen 22:17. David never did resent any punishment that was due him, but these people were hating him without a cause. Although he had been falsely accused of fraud, he gave to his ac. cusers the property they claimed. In other words, rather than cause unnecessary friction he was willing to suffer himself to be defrauded as Paul taught in 1Co 6:7.
Perhaps in no psalm in the whole psalter is the sense of sorrow profounder or more intense than in this. The soul of the singer pours itself out in unrestrained abandonment to the overwhelming and terrible grief which consumes it.
The first half is occupied wholly with a statement of the terrible consciousness. There is first a cry of distress, piercing and passionate (verses Psa 69:1-6). The circumstances described are of helpless whelming in waters and mire. Yet the chief agony is that God seems to be neglectful of the cry, and a fear fills the heart lest others should be harmed through what they see of the hopelessness and helplessness of his suffering.
In the next movement the singer declares that this suffering has come in the path of loyalty to God (verses Psa 69:7-12).
Following this declaration, the cry for succor is repeated with new emphasis and passion (verses Psa 69:13-18). This part of the psalm reveals the condition into which the men of faith sometimes are brought. Yet it contains suggestion of a sorrow profounder than any save One had experienced. Nothing can be conceived more overwhelming than the strange and inexplicable suffering resulting from loyalty to God and zeal for His honor. Undeserved reproach is the most stupendous grief possible to the sensitive soul. Yet even throughout this whole movement, expressive of such intense grief, there is an undertone of confidence in God.
In the presence of that God whose loving-kindness the singer has declared to be good he continues to pour out his complaint. Suddenly the song becomes a passionate cry for vengeance. It is a false view of things which criticises this cry as being unworthy of a man familiar with God. It is really the expression of a righteous desire for judgment against essential wrong. The method which he has described as being used by his adversaries violated the essential and fundamental order of the divine Kingdom. For the sake of that order, and the vindication of God, there must be a place for retribution and vengeance. The passion passes, and a prayer follows which merges into praise, and culminates in a great affirmation of confidence in God.
a Cry out of Deep Waters
Psa 69:1-17
This psalm and the Psa 22:1-31 are quoted most often in the New Testament as referring to our Lord. Psa 69:1-36 is very sad. Throughout we detect a heart-break. There are many grounds on which the sufferer bases his plea for salvation. First, his imminent danger from inrushing waters and the deep mire like that in which Jeremiah sank. There are also failing strength, the dried throat, and the drooping eyes. Mighty foes, too, who hate wrongfully, are plotting his ruin. The consciousness of sin and the dread that others may be made ashamed through his failure, are also bitter ingredients in his cup. And in addition he bore the reproach of those who hated God. What a combination of misery! In some, though not in all, of these sources of grief, our Savior had a share, and therefore He can be a sympathizing High Priest.
But out of his misery the psalmist builds his altar of prayer. His plea is in Gods loving-kindness and tender mercies. Here is the master-argument with God. He can do no other than redeem the soul that clings to Him with such unfaltering faith. It reminds us of the olden resolve, Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him, Job 13:15, and also recalls the persistence of the Syrophenician woman, Mar 7:26. Such souls need not fear that they can be cast away.
Psa 69:23
We are familiar with the comments that are often made on inspired words like these. “What a spirit,” men say, “is here! How unlike the mild, tender, charitable spirit of our Master, Christ! How unfit to be repeated by Christians who have been taught in the school of Christ!” This, and the like of this, is what is said, and it proceeds upon two leading mistakes. (1) The first is that the New Testament was meant somehow to abrogate the Old. (2) The second is that God’s love is in some kind of way the antagonist of His justice; that He cannot be really just without ceasing to love; that He cannot love without trifling with His instinct of justice. Let us remember that, in the verse before us, we are listening, not to David, but to the perfectly righteous Being in whose person David sings. Here we have a sentence which has nothing to do with human passion, which is based on the most certain laws which govern the moral world. The sentence is a penal judgment uttered against those who have been sinners against the light vouchsafed to them.
I. God does under certain circumstances make the very blessings which He bestows instruments of punishment. A time comes when long unfaithfulness provokes this sentence on a nation, a Church, a soul. By the figure of “a table” is meant a supply of necessary nourishment, whether of soul or body. The table which God prepared before David in the presence of his enemies was the food which sustained his physical life, the grace which sustained the life of his spirit. The table which is spread out before associations of men-before nations, before Churches-is the sum total of material, moral, mental, and spiritual nourishment which God sets before them in the course of their history. The table becomes a snare when the blessings which God gives become sources of corruption and of demoralisation, when that which was intended to raise and to invigorate does really, through the faithlessness or perverseness of the man or the society, serve only to weaken or depress.
II. This is exactly what happened to the great majority of the Jewish people in the days of our Lord and Hi’s Apostles. One by one the spiritual senses which should have led Israel to recognise the Christ were numbed or destroyed. A perverse insensibility to the voice of God made God’s best gifts the instruments of Israel’s ruin.
III. This verse applies to the religious life of the individual Christian. Every Christian has a certain endowment of blessings, what the Psalmist calls a “table.” Every Christian has to fulfil a certain predestined course. He has a work to do-a work which God’s gifts enable him to do-before he dies. Resistance to truth, to duty, may bring upon us this penal judgment. In the life of the soul, not to go forward is to go back. Unknown to ourselves, our religious life may be tainted with half-heartedness and insincerity. The dread sentence may have gone forth in heaven, “Let the things that should have been for his wealth be made to him an occasion of falling.” It need not be so with any for whom Jesus Christ has died.
H. P. Liddon, Penny Pulpit, No. 894.
References: Psa 69:23.-J. E. Vaux, Sermon Notes, 3rd series, p. 88. Psa 69:33.-J. N. Norton, Every Sunday, p. 265. Psalm 69-J. Hammond, Expositor, 1st series, vol. iv., p. 225. Psa 70:4.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xvii., No. 1013. Psa 70:5.-Ibid., No. 1018. Psa 70:2-4.-G. G. Bradley, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxviii., p. 241. Psa 71:3.-Sermons for Boys and Girls, p. 107; Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxxi., No. 1858. Psa 71:9.-J. Baldwin Brown, Old Testament Outlines, p. 121, and Christian World Pulpit, vol. xi., p. 241; F. E. Paget, Helps and Hindrances to the Christian Life, vol. ii., p. 45. Psa 71:14.-Spurgeon, Sermons, No. 998. Psa 71:15.-J. M. Neale, Sermons on Passages of the Psalms, p. 198.
Psalm 69-72
Psalm 69
The Suffering and Rejected Christ
1. Hated without a cause (Psa 69:1-6)
2. Bearing reproach (Psa 69:7-12)
3. His own prayer (Psa 69:13-21)
4. The retribution (Psa 69:22-28)
5. His exaltation and the glory (Psa 69:29-36)
Psalm 69-72 go together and lead us prophetically from the suffering and rejected Christ to the glory of His kingdom in the Seventy-second Psalm. The Sixty-ninth Psalm, like the Forty-fifth, bears the inscription, upon Shoshanim (lilies). It concerns Christ and indirectly also the people who suffer for His sake. The Spirit of God in the New Testament quotes this Psalm repeatedly. See Psa 69:4 and Joh 15:25; Psa 69:9 and Joh 2:17 and Rom 15:3; Psa 69:22-23 and Rom 11:9-10; Psa 69:25 and Act 1:20. Psa 69:21 was literally fulfilled as we find from the Gospels, Mat 27:34; Mat 27:48; Mar 15:23; Mar 15:36; Luk 23:36 and Joh 19:28-30. No further evidence is needed that the Lord Jesus Christ in His suffering and rejection is here described. Yet the critical school attempts to deny the prophetic aspect. Referring to Psa 69:21 and what the Gospels say about our Lords words, I thirst that the Scriptures might be fulfilled, Prof. Davidson saith in the Century Bible the fulfilment of Scripture referred to must not be understood as the accomplishment of a direct prophecy. And again in commenting on Psa 69:22-23, quoted by the Spirit of God in Rom 11:1-36, the same professor declares, These imprecations are among the darkest and fiercest in the Psalter. The gulf which separates these verses from Father forgive them, marks the impassable limits of typology. But it does not in the least. The words apply to the nation as righteous retribution from the side of God after they rejected His Son. In His heart there is still the same love, for they are still beloved for the Fathers sake. But these imprecations also belong rightly into the lips of the remnant against the antichristian oppressors of the last days. Well may we read the Psalm and think of all His suffering and sorrow in our behalf. The Psalm ends with His praise, the exaltation and victory of the Christ who died for the ungodly.
Shoshannim (See Scofield “Psa 45:1”).
Save me, O God
The N.T. quotations from, and references to, this Psalm indicate in what way it adumbrates Christ. It is the psalm of His humiliation and rejection Psa 69:4; Psa 69:7; Psa 69:8; Psa 69:10-12. Psa 69:14-20 may well describe the exercises of His holy soul in Gethsemane Mat 26:36-45 while Psa 69:21 is a direct reference to the cross; Mat 27:34; Mat 27:48; Joh 19:28. The imprecatory verses Psa 69:22-28 are connected Rom 11:9; Rom 11:10 with the present judicial blindness of Israel, Psa 69:25 having special reference to Judas. Act 1:20 who is thus made typical of his generation, which shared his guilt.
See Psalms 72, next in order of the Messianic Psalms.
A Psalm: It is uncertain when this Psalm was composed; though it is probable that it was written by David during the rebellion of Absalom. It is an exceedingly fine composition; it evidently refers to the advent, passion, and resurrection of our Lord, to the vocation of the Gentiles, and the reprobation of Jews. See the marginal references.
the waters: Psa 69:2, Psa 69:14, Psa 69:15, Psa 18:4, Psa 42:7, Isa 28:17, Isa 43:2, Lam 3:54, Jon 2:3-5, Rev 12:15, Rev 12:16, Rev 17:15
Reciprocal: Lev 1:15 – wring off his head Lev 5:11 – no oil Job 22:11 – abundance Job 30:19 – cast me Psa 22:11 – Be not Psa 32:6 – in the floods Psa 45:1 – Shoshannim Psa 88:17 – They Psa 93:3 – The floods Psa 102:1 – overwhelmed Psa 118:25 – Save Psa 130:1 – Out of Psa 144:7 – deliver me Jer 12:5 – swelling Jon 2:5 – General Mat 14:30 – Lord Mat 20:18 – and the Mat 26:24 – Son of man goeth Mat 26:36 – while Mat 26:42 – the second Mat 26:54 – General Mar 9:12 – he must Mar 14:21 – goeth Mar 14:33 – and began Mar 14:49 – but Luk 8:24 – Master Luk 9:22 – General Luk 18:31 – and Luk 22:22 – truly Luk 24:26 – General Luk 24:44 – in the psalms Joh 12:27 – is Act 3:18 – all 1Co 15:3 – according Heb 5:7 – when 1Pe 1:11 – the sufferings
The Psalm of the Trespass Offering
Psa 69:1-21
INTRODUCTORY WORDS
The 69th Psalm, which we are to study today, is one of those great Calvary Psalms which stir our souls. Like other Psalms there are some things in it of an historical message, but the Psalm can meet its fulfillment only in our greater David, even in our Lord Jesus Christ.
The heading of the Psalm says: “David complaineth of his afflictions, he prayeth for deliverance, he praiseth God with thanksgiving.” These headings, however, have been added by the fingers of men. We do not deny that there are certain truths in the headings, but we do say emphatically that the Psalm has a far wider meaning. There are things here which David could not have said about himself.
Beside this, certain verses in this Psalm are quoted in the New Testament as being fulfilled in our Lord Jesus Christ.
Here is our conclusion: When we read the Psalms we must remember that David was a Prophet, and that he was speaking, as he was moved by the Spirit, of the Lord Jesus. Did not Christ on the Emmaus Road bring out of the Psalms things referring to Himself? Does not the New Testament say that the Holy Ghost spake “by the mouth of His servant, David”? Let us give you an example of what we mean.
Apart from the Holy Ghost, David could never have written the words, “They gave Me also gall for My meat; and in My thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink.” We know that David did not say this of himself, but they referred to the Lord Jesus Christ as centuries later He hung on the Cross.
On the other hand David never prayed with such maledictions against his enemies as we find in this Psalm beginning with Psa 69:22, These words were fulfilled, not upon David’s immediate enemies, but upon Israel because they crucified the Lord on the Cross, and upon these, also, the Romans, who abetted the crucifixion and actually drove the nails.
It was Israel, nationally, and not David’s enemies, whose table became a snare, whose eyes were darkened, and whose loins were made to shake.
It was upon national Israel that God poured out His indignation, and let His wrathful anger take hold of them. It was their habitation which became desolation. All these things will be developed as this study proceeds.
What we wish to do, is to impress the fact that this Psalm, as other Psalms, has a direct reference to Christ and to things to come. If we are going to read the Psalms as a mere historical Book, teaching us David’s personal heartthrobs, prayers, praise; or even his curses upon his enemies; we are going to miss the message of God. The Book of Psalms should be studied as one of the most marvelously prophetic Books of the Bible. Only thus can we comprehend its message.
I. CHRIST OVERWHELMED WITH WATERS OF JUDGMENT (Psa 69:1-2)
Let us in our mind’s eye imagine the Lord Jesus Christ approaching the hill that is lone and gray, in that land far away. Let us see the Cross lying prone upon the ground, “Hark! I hear the dull blow of the hammer swung low; They are nailing my Lord to the Tree.”
Let us now see the Cross raised, and see it fall into the orifice which was dug for it. The people surge about the Cross. They wag their heads. They cry out against Him as our Lord hangs there. Darkness begins to gather. God hides His face. The burden of a world’s sin overwhelms Him as He dies a substitutionary death. With this vision of the Cross before us let us notice thoughtfully God’s foreshadowing of that hour through His Prophet, David, as described in our key verses.
Our text says, “The waters are come in unto My soul. I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow Me.” When waters are used typically in the Word of God, they speak of overwhelming grief and sorrow.
The Lord wrote to His saints: “When thou passest through the waters * * they shall not overflow thee.” Waters suggest “peoples,” “tongues” and “nations.” They represent here the surgings of the multitudes as they came against the Son of God.
The waters were deep as they rolled against our Saviour. We are reminded of the flood, and how the waters deluged the whole earth. Those waters anticipated these waters of His sorrow.
We are reminded of the waters which passed over Jonah, when he said, “The floods compassed me about: all Thy billows and Thy waves passed over me.” He said, “The waters compassed me about, even to the soul.” So it was with our Lord Jesus Christ. He was overwhelmed with the waves of God’s wrath, as He bore our sins upon the Tree.
II. CHRIST HATED WITHOUT A CAUSE (Psa 69:4)
“They that hate Me without a cause are more than the hairs of Mine head: they that would destroy Me, being Mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty.” Some one may object, saying that the enemies of Christ who were at the Cross were not more than the hairs of His head. However, there were multitudes of unseen Satanic hosts likewise around that Cross.
Besides, there were innumerable people down through the ages who had shown toward our Saviour the same spirit of hate that was shown that crucifixion day.
That which we wish to particularly stress, however, is not the fact that He was hated, “hated without a cause.”
Who, being innocent, has ever suffered as He suffered? They found no fault in Him, and yet they crucified Him. There were none who could convince Him of sin, and yet He was made sin for us. He went among the people doing good: He healed the sick, He fed the hungry, and gave words of cheer to the brokenhearted. He caused the lame to leap, He cast out demons, He raised the dead, He gave sight to the blind eyes. Why should they have hated Him? He lived for their good, served their interests and then He died for their salvation.
After Pilate had heard all the accusations of the people against the Lord Jesus, he said, “I find no fault in this Man.” The Lord, Himself, said, “If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now they have both seen and hated both Me and My Father. But this cometh to pass, that the Word might be fulfilled that is written in their Law, They hated Me without a cause.”
III. CHRIST, THE BEARER OF THE SINS OF OTHERS (Psa 69:7)
The Psalmist now is anticipating the substitutionary work of the Cross. The reproach and the shame which He bore, and which covered His face was ours. Here are words of the Prophet David. They are words which could be said of the Lord alone: “Because for Thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered My face.”
We remember how it is written, “Who for the joy that was set before Him endured the Cross, despising the shame.” What was that shame? What was the reproach of that Cross?
It was this: Christ the Holy One, reckoned among sinners. “He was numbered with the transgressors.”
It was this: Christ, the Giver of peace and rest, hung upon the Cross with His body bruised until His face was more marred than any man, and His form more than the sons of men. When we think of His unnatural position, the inflamed wounds, the exposed nerves: when we think of the blood from the thorns matting His heavy, long hair; when we see blood dripping from hands, and feet, and bruised back; when we behold the mocking, mad mob which surged against Him, we begin to understand something of the shame and reproach of that Cross.
It was this: they spat upon Him; they cried against Him; they defamed Him. It was this: that the Father hid His face, and darkness hung over the Cross, all because the Son of God was reckoned as a sinner in our behalf, and made sin for us.
There is no doubt that the 69th Psalm in our key verse refers to Christ bearing this shame and this suffering in our stead. Read it again: “The reproaches of them that reproached Thee are fallen upon Me.” We wonder if we are willing to step under the shame of that hour. As the reproach against God fell on our Lord, are we willing for the reproach of our Lord to fall upon us? Shall we bear it?
IV. CHRIST AN ALIEN TO HIS MOTHER’S CHILDREN (Psa 69:8)
“I am become a stranger unto My brethren, and an alien unto My mother’s children.” This Scripture opens up a vista of Christ’s family life that few, perhaps, have understood. “I am become a stranger unto My brethren” might refer to His people, Israel, because Christ was after the flesh, a son of Abraham.
The expression, “An alien unto My mother’s children” cannot, however, be so interpreted. We must remember that while Christ Himself was begotten by the Holy Ghost and born of the virgin Mary, there were other children who came unto that home by natural generation. James, Joses, and Judas, were sons of Mary and Joseph. There were also daughters, born to Joseph by Mary. Their names are not given.
As Mary and Joseph’s children grew up, the Lord Jesus Christ, who was older than they, became isolated by them. Perhaps there was something whispered around which cast a question mark around Christ’s birth; and these rumors may have come to the ears of these three boys, and the girls. There certainly was a “mystery” that hung over the conception of Jesus. Of all of this we cannot speak definitely however, without contradiction, Jesus Christ was an alien to His mother’s children. They treated Him as though He was not one of them.
Have you ever read this further Scripture? “I was a reproach among all Mine enemies: but especially among My neighbours, and a fear to Mine acquaintance: they that did see Me without fled from Me. I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a broken vessel. For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on every side: while they took counsel together against Me, they devised to take away My life” (Psa 31:1-24).
The slander which was against our Lord, no doubt, had to do with the fact that He was born of a virgin. Mary could not reply to a mocking populace as to how the Spirit of God had come upon her, and as to how the Christ was begotten of the Holy One.
Alas, there are those today who deny the virginity of Mary and her immaculate conception; and some of these are supposedly among His friends.
V. CHRIST WAS EATEN UP WITH THE ZEAL OF HIS HOUSE (Psa 69:9-10)
“For the zeal of Thine House hath eaten Me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached Thee are fallen upon Me.”
It is in the 2nd chapter of John that we read the story of Christ entering the Temple in Jerusalem and driving out the sellers of oxen, of sheep and of doves.
It was there that the Lord overturned the tables of the money-changers, and with a whip, or scourge of small cord, drove out the men who had defamed His Father’s House. The remarkable thing about this is the statement, that “His disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of Thine House hath eaten Me up.” This statement in John’s Gospel makes certain that the words of our key verses refer to Christ.
No one ever loved Jerusalem as Christ loved it. No one ever loved the Temple as He did. When He saw what was done in His Father’s House, He could no longer restrain Himself. He bore the shame, the maledictions centered against Himself without a word; however, when He saw that Israel had set herself against the Father, and the Father’s House, it overwhelmed Him with grief. Can you imagine the zeal of His heart toward the House of His God? as He drove out the money changers?
Let us go to another scene. Now we stand with the Lord on the hill, that overlooks the city of Jerusalem. Looking down we see the beloved city, of which the Holy Spirit wrote: “Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces.” It is the city of God, and its inhabitants are the people of God.
Strange throbbings come into our souls! We see tears running down the face of our Lord. He is weeping”! Then, He lifts up His voice, and, perhaps, with extended hands He cries, “If “thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” Christ went on as He wept to tell of Israel being trodden down of the enemy. Surely His heart beat for His people. We can almost see Him there. Like Jeremiah, he cried: “How doth the city sit solitary, that was full of people!” Like Hosea, He cried, “How shall I give thee up, O Ephraim?” Yes, the zeal of His Father’s House ate Him up.
VI. CHRIST UPON THE CROSS (Psa 69:21)
There are so many wonderful things in this Psalm that we are loathe to omit any of them. This one we must not overlook. Psa 69:21 says: “They gave Me also gall for My meat; and in My thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink.”
We know how this was fulfilled, and how Christ, when He had tasted the gall and the vinegar refused to drink it. Preceding this expression in the Psalms, we have the pitiful prayer of Christ as He lifts His voice toward the Father: “O God, in the multitude of Thy mercy hear Me, in the truth of Thy salvation. Deliver Me out of the mire, and let Me not sink: let Me be delivered from them that hate Me, and out of the deep waters. Let not the waterflood overflow Me, neither let the deep swallow Me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon Me.”
The Lord Jesus felt utterly consumed with physical weariness and weakness. The powers of darkness were sweeping against Him. The floods of wrath were overflowing Him. Even God was hiding His face.
It was about this time that the Lord entered into the deepest expression of His anguish upon Calvary. He was being reckoned sin for us; our iniquities were upon Him; our transgressions were weighing Him down. Then, mid the gloom, He cried, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?”
It was in this hour that some of those at the foot of the Cross took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar and put it on a reed. Others mocked Him, saying, “This Man calleth for Elias”! “Let us see whether Elias will come to save Him.”
As we drink of the cup of the New Testament (covenant) of His Blood, let us never forget that He refused the sponge of vinegar mixed with gall, that He might drink the cup of death for every man.
VII. CHRIST’S RESURRECTION AND EXALTATION (Psa 69:30; Psa 69:35)
We could not leave this Psalm without giving its final picture of exaltation, which describes Christ risen from the dead, and sees Him enthroned as King over Israel, reigning in Zion.
Psa 69:30 says, “I will praise the Name of God with a song, and will magnify Him with thanksgiving.”
From the darkness of Calvary we pass into the glory and light of the paeans of praise, which crown His resurrection. How wonderful! He says the humble shall see this, and be glad.
While disciples still wept, and the women still mourned on that memorable resurrection day, the Lord’s angels, full of joy and gladness announced Christ’s being raised from the dead. The angels were amazed, and said unto the women: “Why weepest thou?” “He is not here, but is risen.”
Afterward the Lord Jesus met the women and said to them, “All hail!” That is to say, “All joy!” Truly the shadows had passed! The darkness of Calvary was gone!
Had Christ remained in the gloom of that tomb we had been forever of all men the most miserable. Our faith would have been gone; our hope shattered.
However, with Christ risen we are begotten again unto a more lively Hope. The joy-bells ring; the songs of praise and thanksgiving sound: All those who name His Name, magnify and bless Him.
There is another picture in Psa 69:35 and Psa 69:36 : “For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, and have it in possession. The seed also of His servants shall inherit it: and they that love His Name shall dwell therein.” Next to the contrast of the suffering’s of Christ, with His glory; stands the contrast of the perfidy and shame of Israel, with her national salvation and restoration. The people who once gathered around that Cross and cried, “Away with Him,” shall yet seek His face. The nations who once crucified Him, will yet crown Him. Christ shall yet reign in Zion!
AN ILLUSTRATION
SUBSTITUTION TAUGHT
A young man was asked when he first trusted in Christ and was saved. His answer was, “When the bee stung mother.” When he was a little boy he was playing before the door, while his mother was working inside. Suddenly a bee came buzzing at the door, and he ran in to his mother, followed by the bee. She hid him behind her. The bee fastened on her bare arm and stung her severely. She turned round, took her little boy, and showed him her arm. There was the place where she was stung, and there was the bee slowly crawling up her arm. “You need not fear the bee now, Willie,” she said, “for it has no sting. It cannot hurt you. Its sting is here.” She showed her little boy a black speck sticking in the wound. And then she took him on her knee, and told him how the sinner, pursued by God’s broken Law, by death whose sting is sin, could find no shelter save behind the Cross of Christ; while in that spotless One who hung there was plunged the fatal sting; to Him was meted out the wrath, the stripes, the bruises, the wounds, which were the sinner’s due, so that now all the sinner has to do is to look, and death is harmless, because all its sting has been exhausted in Christ, all its dark waters dried up in Him, and nothing now remains but to bow in thankfulness and praise to the One who is mighty to save. “Christ also suffered for sins once, the Righteous for the unrighteous, that He might bring us to God.”-The Ram’s Horn.
The Source of salvation.
To the chief musician, upon Shoshannim: [a psalm] of David.
The sixty-ninth psalm is more frequently referred to in the New Testament than any other, except the twenty-second; and always as fulfilled in relation to the Lord Himself or in the fruits and consequences of His rejection. And it is plain, as Delitzsch says, that “The whole psalm is typically prophetic, in as far as it is a declaration of a history of life and suffering, moulded by God into a factual prediction concerning Jesus Christ, whether it be the story of a king or a prophet; and in as far as the Spirit of prophecy has even moulded the declaration itself into the language of prophecy concerning the future One.”
It will not be strange, however, to find, according to the title which we have had already in connection with the forty-fifth psalm; al-shoshannim, “the lilies,” (so different as these are,) Christ is not seen alone, but with those for whom He suffered. There is not merely “a lily,” but “lilies.” For a moment -and it is one of the difficulties of the psalm, -in the twenty-sixth verse, “Thy wounded ones”* are seen, as it were, side by side with “Him whom Thou hast smitten;” and this, with the judgment denounced upon the human persecutors, has been a difficulty in the minds of some in seeing the work of atonement in it at all, though the cross is certainly here, for nowhere else could Christ be smitten of God. But there is no forsaking of God, and “though the fact of smiting is referred to, its expiatory power is not at all treated!”
{*One Hebrew MS. is referred to by Coleman, as well as the Syriac version, (which is perhaps as old as the first century A.D.), as having the singular “him,” in both places.}
Now, it is surely true that the deepest suffering of the Cross, and absolutely necessary for atonement, was the forsaking of God (see Lev 4:1-35 notes); yet not all the sacrifices speak of this, but only the sin-offering; and that too, only in its first and highest grades. Yet atonement is said to be made by the lower grades also, as well as by the burnt- and trespass-offerings.
Then, the burnt-offering psalm closes, as has been already mentioned with the denunciation of judgment upon the rejectors of Christ, which is here appended, as the seventieth psalm. So that the present one may be as well the trespass- as the fortieth, the burnt-offering. Two things are plainly in accordance with this, that the One who here suffers, owns, not “sins,” as in the common version, but “trespasses” and that He restores that which He took not away. This is not simply vicarious penalty, but that restitutive form of it which the trespass-offering presents.
Moreover the association of others with the Unique Sufferer here comes not, in what may be called the body of the psalm; but late in it, among the denunciations of the persecutors.
Admitting thus in the most distinct way that we have neither the full presentation of atonement, nor the fullness of divine grace flowing forth through this, and that these things are connected together as cause and effect, yet this seems not inconsistent with the character of offering set forth; while the governmental aspect of atonement which it expresses (see Lev 5:14 sq., notes) prepares us to find here, more strongly emphasized than elsewhere, the judgment upon rejectors.
1. In the first section we have that identification of Christ with His people which is necessarily involved in vicarious suffering. He is heard in His distress, as the waters of affliction penetrate even to the soul. He is sinking beneath the floods, and into the deep mire where there is no standing ground. The “strong crying and tears unto Him that was able to save Him out of death,” of which the epistle to the Hebrews speaks, is emphasized in what follows; and then the countless enemies, with their causeless enmity, while He is paying the debt due by others, not by Himself, -restoring what He took not away.
And here, in the light before God, He sees the awful reality of the evil He has taken upon Him, -hating it, the folly (or impiety) and the trespasses which spring out of this, -with the hatred with which God hates it; even while He owns it His, and bears in His soul the anguish of it.
But to this, then, there must be a limit, that those who wait on God in faith and in desire seek Him -Jehovah, God of hosts and God of Israel, their covenant-God through the sacrifice that He is offering -be not put to shame and confusion, in Him in whom are centred all their hopes. For upon His acceptance depends their salvation for whom He stands, their Representative before God. The work accomplished, righteousness in Him can safely appeal to divine righteousness, -and to righteousness in their behalf.
2. In the next section we go back to His previous life among men, to see Him in the constant strife between good and evil in the world, taking His part with God and therefore suffering. “For Thy sake,” He says, “I have borne reproach: shame hath covered my face.” And that not only among strangers; for here was the true Joseph, separated from His brethren, a stranger and an alien, refused as Israel’s Messiah, and to become the Gentiles’ Christ. And yet that dwelling-place of God in Israel, and which His work is to secure for them in a time near at hand, was that for which His zeal devoured Him. Twice He vindicated the holiness of what, until His last decisive rejection by them; He spoke of as His Father’s house, and which He would have cleansed from the abominations which were driving Him away from them. In fact, through evils such as these, that house was already empty; and they well knew it, yet repented not of the evil, nor recognized the Deliverer who would have restored all, but was rejected: “the reproaches of them that reproached Thee,” He says, “fell on Me.” Thus it was then that He became a reproach, because He felt the misery of their condition, wept and fasted in His soul because of it. They looked for power simply to be used on their behalf: they found weakness, for in fact the power that He had He could not use for them. Yet in that weakness which they found in Him He could serve them better, and He did -“crucified through weakness.” Yet they understood not this sin which He so lamented; and His sackcloth made Him a “proverb”* to them. They reckoned as ways of men merely, and indeed of evil men, the ways of divine holiness in love which mourned for them. And this contemptuous misunderstanding of Him was found among the elders sitting in the gate, and with the drunkards who made music out of Him: all far from God alike.
{*Notice how the “proverb” has to do with divine government, the moral of God’s ways with men: to which” I suppose” every proverb can be referred. The book of Proverbs thus comes under the number five” as the verse does here.}
3. From these therefore He turns to God; and though in sorrow, yet with the assurance of acceptance. He is in distress, yet doubts not His goodness nor faithfulness; in view of which last He can expect and claim deliverance at His hand. He prays, therefore, for deliverance from that in which He is sinking, and from the enemies that surround Him. He seeks that the flood may not overflow Him; which, as this has already taken place (ver. 2) must mean, not continuously overflow Him, but give place again. So, “let not the deep swallow me up,” implies irrecoverable disaster; and “let not the pit shut her mouth upon me” is similar again in this respect. The expressions therefore correspond well with that in Hebrews, “to Him that was able to save Him,” not “from,” but “out of death: that is, by resurrection (Heb 5:7. Gk.). This was how the Lord was actually answered.
He appeals to experience: He has tasted that “loving-kindness” which “is good,” and the “tender mercies,” of which He knows that there are a multitude. And He beseeches that God hide not His face from One who is His servant, in this the hour of His strait: an appeal indeed, when we know what this service that He is fulfilling is.
The last verse of this section shows us the extreme point reached. Indeed the two words for redemption used here may seem to present difficulty in any application to the Lord. But there is a redemption by power, as well as by blood, and the application of the first word to the “avenger” (goel from Baal) shows that the latter conception of it is not necessary to the word. It has as its root-thought the demanding back of what has got away from one, and here (as the soul is the life) it is urged that God should intervene in power to restore the life which was His, and had yet passed, or was passing, away. Its restoration would be its “redemption.”
The second word also is used for rescuing, setting free, as when it is said that the “people rescued Jonathan, that he died not” (1Sa 14:45). In both cases, therefore, it is the kind of redemption we are to consider, rather than the word simply.
4. There are now three verses which as a fourth section speak briefly of His human feelings under the pressure on Him. The reproach, the shame, the dishonor, are all felt and referred to God, as known to Him. His oppressors are before Him. Around there are none to sympathize with or minister comfort to the Sufferer. Yea, “they gave Me gall for My food,” He says; “and in My thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink.” This was, as we know, the last indignity before He died: and this was the last scripture that the dying Saviour saw to be unaccomplished, and to fulfill which He uttered aloud His need. These verses, which evidently stand by themselves bring to an end the account of His sufferings, which now manifestly close in death.
5. The solemn denunciation follows, of retribution upon the enemies of Christ and of His people. It will be realized in an entirely different manner according to our conception of the speaker, and of the spirit which breathes in it. If these are the words of mere personal feeling, we shall naturally put them in contrast with the words of Him who at the cross itself prayed for His murderers. This was what was in His heart, and the plea He makes for them, that they knew not what they did, was the sanction of such a prayer. But then there would be those for whom plainly it could no more be uttered. Divine love itself would have to affirm the righteous doom of those who respond to it but with hatred, and this is the character of those before us* here. Hence there is nothing incongruous in this being the language of the Saviour Himself, though not historically His utterance; nay, it is its being His that makes it all so perfectly and manifestly right. In the words of no other is the truth of retribution so strongly emphasized as in His own. Who so competent to speak of it as He who had come down to save men from it? Who could warn so solemnly as He who is the incarnation of divine love itself? Does not that same love speak here when it is heard saying, Let that be, which as the sentence of the Throne at last will actually be?
There is this difference, however, which may be pleaded: that the judgment is in fact that which overtakes men here, and (except by implication) it does not reach into eternity. This is, as we know, the character of Old Testament judgments generally. They are such as come upon men here, the visible witnesses of that which is invisible and eternal. But that alters nothing as to their essential nature, while it gives an additional reason why it should be brought before us in this manner. The visible government of God on earth, even though clouds and darkness are about it, has its attestations and evidences as that which (to use the words of a noted unbeliever) “makes for righteousness.” And the dealings of God with Israel in their disobedience and rejection of Christ are a special example of this kind. Thus God’s dealings with men on earth are fitly to be put before us as anticipations and pledges of what in a coming day will come out more manifestly.
Thus we cannot put the Christ of the Old Testament in contrast with the Christ of the New. The grace of the gospel itself exhibits its glory against a background of “eternal judgment.” And we need no apology for the language of the psalm, though we may need an explanation of it. If it were not a judgment Christ Himself could affirm; then there could be no justification of it at all, from any lower platform. It would be but the language of human passion and infirmity, susceptible of no further interpretation than as that, and to be left to the condemnation of the enlightened conscience.
The snare of peace and prosperity is what is first insisted on: not, of course, the mere well-filled table of a glutton or an epicure, but this as the image of that enjoyment of present things which for the carnal shuts out what is spiritual and eternal. Thus it is indeed a trap and a snare. How busy, even among Christians, is Satan in shutting out the things of God just by the occupation with and pressure of things which in themselves may not be evil, but which we have not learned to connect with God and to use for God. Alas for the secular part of our lives which in the stealthiest fashion filches away from us so much of “what is really life” (1Ti 6:19 : “the life which is life indeed,” R.V.). And for the man whose heart is set on earthly things, what a silken snare is their possession! We murmur at the evils and miseries that face us everywhere; but what would it be if men were fed to the full! Judgment may come as well in the smiling abundance which fattens and narrows the heart, as in the rougher fashion in which it is easier to discern it.
The time yet comes in which the eyes darken, and that in which was men’s confidence is removed. Then the “loins” begin to “shake.” The dread of the unseen, never anything else but a dread, comes upon them. God begins to be manifested, but in wrath which lays hold upon the guilty. Presently a desolate camp in the desert, a “wall,” as the idea is, -a mockery of protection for the feebleness that sought once to it for shelter, but is gone; the tents there, but empty; -becomes the figure of their doom: themselves, where are they?
These four verses bring us to the natural pause in a septenary series, as this is. The last three unveil, as usual, the spiritual meaning. The fifth gives the reason according to divine government; and here alone it is -in a most fitting place, surely, -we see that there are other sufferers than the One great figure here. The part of the guilty ones whose judgment is here detailed, -their part in the Cross was only persecution: with the divine mystery of it, to which we owe all our blessing, they had naught to do. Yet that “they have persecuted Him whom Thou hast smitten,” adds surely to the horror of their crime, -a crime for which they would in this very fact seek its justification rather. Why should they not persecute where God had smitten? When that cry that God had forsaken Him reached the ears of those who stood round the cross, would it not indeed seem like such a justification? They had done as they would, and no intervention of God had come in for Him: God had not smitten them, but Him! Just so do things conspire often to seal the delusion of those who invite delusion. Is it not a sign of such a judicial sentence recorded against them as the next verse speaks of, -their iniquity imputed as iniquity, so that they are given over to what they have chosen? All divine grace is to them now but as the utterance of parables which may have more than one interpretation, and be fatally misconstrued.
The association of others with the Lord in this respect, or the mention of them side by side with Him, need not, as I think, be of any special difficulty here. They are not associated with Him in that which was His atoning work, but only in the persecution by His enemies, which could not possibly have wrought this. It was important, on the other hand, to bring them in, just because the actual persecution of the Lord Himself belonged to one generation only by the necessity of the case, but the persecution of His people is, in one way or other, repeated through all generations. In convicting of this guilt, it was important to show that these things are by the Lord Himself classed together: “Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou ME?”
Moreover, there is a difference in the experiences: “Thy wounded ones” is not just the same as “whom Thou hast smitten”; and nothing but the parallelism found in the poetry of Scripture could have suggested the rendering of the former as the common version has given it. But the parallel does not require to be carried to this extent.
“Add iniquity to their iniquity” is not also the necessary rendering of the twenty-seventh verse and the moral argument seems against it in any way that this can be explained. The word is not “add,” but literally “give,” which may be rendered “put,” and which in Jon 1:14 is used for, “lay not upon us innocent blood,” that is, “impute” it not. We may safely translate it here, “impute iniquity according to their iniquity,” -reckon it for what it is. They have reached in fact the limit of forbearance: let the judgment now proceed. In the next verse, therefore, it is argued that the death-penalty is their desert: “let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written (enrolled) among the righteous.”
The victory of Christ and righteousness is now briefly celebrated. It is the victory of God, and His Name is declared and glorified in it. The One who was just now the poor and sorrowful One is set on high; and the song of praise begins with the voice of Christ Himself, filled with the joy of God being magnified in the testimony of this deliverance. What does it not imply of joy that shall never end, that work accepted, sin put away, death annulled, Satan overcome! Now has come the substance of the past shadows. The sacrifices are replaced by that which pleases God better than all these. Balm for the afflicted is here; the seekers of God have a heart-reviving message: for the poor are not neglected by Him, and the prisoners -though justly suffering -are not despised by His grace, when they turn to Him. It is the gospel already beginning to be heard in the synagogue of Nazareth (Luk 4:18-19).
Heaven and earth, with the seas and all that are therein, are bidden therefore to praise the Lord together: for Zion shall be saved, the throne of His kingdom upon earth, and the witness of its salvation. Judah too (the worshiper) shall have his cities rebuilt, and dwell in them. And the inheritance shall be for the seed of Jehovah’s servants, and for the lovers of His Name. Amen.
Psa 69:1-2. Save me, O God O most mighty God, in whom alone I trust for safety, deliver me from these distresses; for the waters Of tribulation; are come unto my soul Have reached my vital parts, so that I am ready to expire, and my soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death. I sink in deep mire Hebrew, , in the mud of the deep. I am not in the shallows, or nigh the bank, but in the middle and deepest parts, and sinking in the very mire which is at the bottom of the waters. Where there is no standing No firm and sure footing, but I sink deeper and deeper, and without thy speedy and almighty help I shall be overwhelmed and perish.
The Chaldee paraphrase ascribes this psalm to David, and with great care regards it as highly prophetic of the Messiah. St. Paul therefore knew the high authority he had, in quoting it against the Jews. Rom 11:9. We never heard of this psalm being written in Babylon, till we heard of Arianism.
Psa 69:5. Oh God, thou knowest my foolishness. Our version errs here by copying the Latin. All the first critics read the text subjunctively. Thou knowest whether the accusation of folly which is brought against me be true. So Beza in his Psalms. Claude likewise: Tu connois si l accusation de folie donc ils me chargent est veritable.
Psa 69:8. I am become a stranger unto my brethren. When David fell under odium, his friends stood aloof; yea, his mothers children were afraid, and slow to own him. It was the fear of Saul that first drove them to his camp. All this was true of Christ, in a much higher sense.
Psa 69:12. They that sit in the gate, the chamber, but oftener the open area of justice, where the elders of the city sat to hear complaints. Among the cannaille, the dregs of the wicked, he was the drunkards song. A spirit of wicked joy seized them, when they heard that David was undone.
Psa 69:21. They gave me gallvinegar to drink; the usual potion to benumb the pains and tortures of a violent execution. Therefore David in his troubles saw in the Spirit the sufferings of Christ. Joh 19:28-29. Mat 27:48.
Psa 69:22. Let their table become a snare; yea, a trap to them. The Jews after our Saviours time, having rebelled against the Lord, rebelled also against the Romans. Under pretence of a great passover they attracted the young men from Galilee to Jerusalem, and involved them in their rebellion. Literally then did their table become a snare to them.
Psa 69:25. Let their habitation be desolate. tirah, Let their palaces, their castles, their mansions be desolate. This literally happened to Davids enemies, after the battle on Gilboa, and extensively so after the Romans burned Jerusalem.
Psa 69:27. Add iniquity to their iniquity; that is, add one affliction in close succession after another. Among the ancients afflictions and sins were words of similar import, as in Psa 103:3.
Psa 69:28. Let them be blotted out of the book of the living. The Jews were very exact in keeping genealogies of their families: to be blotted out, in the lowest sense, was to be cut off by temporal death. Among the Romans it was a species of outlawry, as in Exo 32:32. But the Lord in his heavenly temple has a higher record. Let us not trouble our heads here about mysteries that belong to God alone, but pray that our name may be written in his book, and that we may have a copy of it in our own heart.
REFLECTIONS.
We here find David in the deep waters of persecution and trouble, and more copious in his grief than in any other psalm. As usual he looks forward, with his wounded soul and weeping eyes, to the Messiah. He became so absorbed in the spirit of faith and afflicted piety, as to describe his Lords sorrows more than his own. So the Saviour was pleased to weep in his tears, and grieve in his grief. Hence this psalm is six times cited in the new testament. The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. Joh 2:17. The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. Rom 15:2. Let their table be made a snare and a trap to them. Rom 11:9. Let his habitation be desolate. Act 1:20. And the offering our Saviour vinegar and gall on the cross. Christ also sunk in the mire of Gethsemane; he was weary and exhausted with offering strong cries and tears to God; he was hated without a cause; he was a stranger to his brethren, for they believed not on him; the zeal of Gods house did eat him up, not only when he purified the temple, but by a life of doing good. In a word, the rulers who sat in the gate, slandered him by the foulest names, and would not scruple to make him their song in wine. How striking and impressive is this portrait of our Saviours anguish. How singularly was David led to enlarge on his own sorrows, that he might correctly describe the sufferings of his Lord.
In this psalm we have Davids fervent prayer; and the more to move the divine compassion, he paints the particulars of his grief, from the thirteenth to the twenty second verse, in new shades, and repeats his supplications by appeals, to the gracious character of God. Oh how sublime and fervent are the aspirations of his soul. Prayers so urged become impetuous, the suppliant becomes more meet for salvation, and mercy yields to the entreaties of distress. So the Saviour repeated his prayer in the garden, going forward about a stone-cast, while the disciples slept; so he was left alone, and his own arm brought salvation. So he tasted the gall, he died, he sunk into the pit, but the grave could not so shut her mouth as to retain him.
We have the sentence which David in the spirit of prophecy passed on his enemies. When reading the whole of Augustines City of God, I particularly remarked this passagethat Davids imprecations on his enemies are not spoken with a view to desire their destruction, but are a species of prophetic denunciations. We nowhere read that the Benjamites fell victims to their table; but we know that Judas received the sop at supper. What is still more remarkable, when the Jews had formed the plot to throw off the Roman yoke, they invited all the able young men to the passover that year, and instigated them to the rebellion, in which most of them perished. And when they would not see the light of our Saviours ministry and miracles, God in just retribution blinded their understanding, and hardened their hearts. He poured his indignation upon them, and made their habitations desolate: they wickedly expelled the christians from their city by persecution, and God expelled them with the sword. He added to them iniquity to iniquity, when he brought on that generation the blood of all the righteous, shed from Abel to Christ; and thus, as a nation, he blotted them out from the book of the living. Surely that man must be as blind as the Jews themselves, who does not see that David spake of sorrows and of judgments superior to his own.
We have the psalmists confidence and gratitude. He praised the Lord with a song of salvation; and praise of this kind was more acceptable than sacrifice, which was about to be abolished. Yea, he invites heaven and earth to praise the Lord; and the gentile world did praise him on their conversion, and a new song was sung by all the angels in heaven. Rev 5:9. The Lord will preserve his Zion, and make her an eternal excellency. Thus we see here, as in Psalms 22., from sorrow he rises to joy, and launches forth by faith to speak of the Messiahs kingdom and glory. Thus shall all our tears be turned to joy, and all our sighs to songs of praise.
LXIX. A Prayer for Deliverance and Revenge.The author was a pious Jew, burning with zeal for the purity of the Temple worship (Psa 69:9). He was a representative man, so that the reproaches of those that reproached Yahweh fell upon him. If he was defeated, the pious throughout Israel would lose hope. He was in great danger of his life, and that from his fellow-Jews (Psa 69:8). Maccabean times suit the situation best, though Maccabean origin is incapable of proof. Cf., e.g., the career of Alcimus (pp. 382, 607) the Hellenised High Priest as related in 1 Maccabees 9, where ho is said to have pulled down the wall of the inner court of the sanctuary. The Psalmist, when he wrote, was apparently excluded from Temple service, for he is content to offer the sacrifice of praise, confident that such a spiritual offering will please God better than the slaughter of a dumb beast.
Psa 69:2-4. Cry for Help.The poet suffers metaphorically what Jeremiah (Jeremiah 38) suffered literally.
Psa 69:4. while I wait: read, from waiting (LXX). Read also, I (emphatic) had to restore that which I took not away.
Psa 69:5-12. The Psalmist acknowledges his sin before God, but it is his virtue, not his fault, which has brought ruin upon him.
Psa 69:13-18. Prayer for deliverance.
Psa 69:13. in an acceptable time: read, do thou accept me. The time was the reverse of acceptable.
Psa 69:19-28. The Psalmists suffering and thirst for vengeance.
Psa 69:22 b. Read and let their peace-offerings become a trap.
Psa 69:26 b. Read, They add to the affliction of thy wounded ones (LXX). This may refer to the defeat and death of Judas Maccabus and his men.
Psa 69:27. into thy righteousness: i.e. into the assembly of those whom God declares righteous.
Psa 69:28. the book of life: the burgess roll of citizens of the Kingdom of God.
Psa 69:29-33. The Psalmists confidence and gratitude.
The whole Ps. is intensely individual: it depicts the agony of a lonely soul. But the compiler of the Psalter has added the three final verses, in which the popular desire for the restoration of the county towns of Judah and the faith of the pious in the God of the whole earth, find expression.
PSALM 69
The personal sufferings of Christ when entering into the distress of the godly in Israel, brought upon them by reason of the sins of the nation, and for which, in the government of God, they are smitten.
The experiences described in the psalm, though applicable to others, are only fully entered into by Christ. Seeing that the experiences can be known in measure by others, it becomes plain why the sufferings stop short of atonement, with the consequent forsaking of God which Christ alone can endure, as set forth in Psalm 22.
Moreover, the sufferings depicted, while known in part during the lifetime of the Lord, yet culminate upon the cross, for there alone could the Lord be said to be smitten of God. But while the smiting of God, as the portion of Israel, is entered into, yet the suffering from the enmity of the guilty Jewish nation is prominent. Such wickedness merits judgment; hence in the psalm there is the call for judgment, rather than looking for the grace that brings blessing to man.
Nevertheless the judgment of the guilty nation prepares the way for the restoration of Israel with which the psalm closes.
(vv. 1-3) The opening verses present the Lord’s personal sufferings on the cross. Later in the psalm we hear of the enmity of man that was endured in the path that led to the cross. Here the extreme suffering is first brought before us – that which the Lord endured in His own soul. All that which the godly in Israel felt in measure, He felt fully, as only a perfect Man could. The nation had no standing before God; into this position the Lord entered in spirit on the cross. Yet in this position the remnant were waiting for God; and this confidence was perfectly expressed by Christ, who, in the midst of His distress, can say, I wait for my God.
(v. 4) The hatred of the Jewish nation towards the godly remnant was perfectly felt by the Lord on the cross. His infinite perfection enabled Him to say in an absolute way that they hated Him without a cause, and those who sought to destroy Him were wrongfully His enemies. Moreover, His enemies were many and were strong. With Him He had to meet, not simply the enmity of an individual, but, at the Cross the hatred of a nation, led by its powerful leaders. Of Him the proverbial expression was true, I restored that which I took not away. As one has said this is equivalent to saying, ‘I am treated as guilty, though I was innocent’ (cp. Jer 15:10).
(v. 5) From the raging of the nations that surround the cross the holy Sufferer turns to God. Israel was suffering under the government of God for sins. Into this suffering the Lord enters. He can appeal to God as knowing the real occasion of His sufferings – the sins of the nation – which He confesses as if they were His own. Here, however, it is the confession of sins, not the judgment of sins that makes atonement as in Psalm 22.
(v. 6) He waits upon God (v. 3); but there are others who wait on the Lord of hosts. For such He looks to God that they may not be put to shame and confusion, through the sufferings of the One to whom they looked for redemption (cp. Luk 24:19-24).
(vv. 7-12) Now we are permitted to see the sufferings of the Lord in the path that led to the cross. Because of His faithfulness to God He suffered reproach and shame from a world that loved darkness rather than light.
Moreover, in His own country, and in His own house, He was treated as a stranger and an alien (Mat 13:54-58).
Furthermore, the zeal of God’s house, that led Him on two occasions to cleanse that house, brought Him into reproach with men whose hatred of God was vented upon Christ (Joh 2:13-17; Luk 19:45-48).
If He wept and fasted in soul as He foresaw the misery their sins would bring upon the nation, it was turned to His reproach. Outside their city He wept over the very sinners who, inside the city, were plotting to take His life (Luk 19:41-48). If the sins of the nation made Him the Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, the very sorrows, symbolized by the sackcloth, became the occasion of men using Him as a proverb to warn others from following in His steps. His public protest against ungodliness drew out the hatred of the leaders – those who sat in the gate; and made Him the subject of ridicule by the abandoned, for He was the song of the drunkard.
(vv. 13-19) The Lord has recounted His sufferings from man. We are now permitted to see that they become the occasion for manifesting the perfection of His confidence in God. There was nothing in Him, as with us, to betray Him into an expression of resentment, or exasperation. The wickedness of men only turns Him to God. As for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord. He turns to God with all the consciousness that He is heard, for He turns to God in an acceptable time. When suffering for sin from the hands of God, we know from Psalm 22, that He cried and was not heard. Here, where the sufferings from the hands of men are in view, His cry is accepted. His confidence in the unbounded mercy, and in the truth of God’s saving power, is undimmed by all that He is passing through. He looks to God for deliverance from His distress, from those that hate Him, and from death.
He speaks as One who knows by experience the loving-kindness of the Lord, and the greatness of His tender mercies, and as One who needs these mercies as the servant of Jehovah surrounded by enemies. His consolation is that all is known to God. The One with the loving-kindness and the mercies, is the One who knows His reproach, His shame, His dishonour; His very adversaries are all before God.
(vv. 20-21) Thus he looks to God alone in the day when the reproaches of men had broken His heart. To look elsewhere for comfort were useless, for in this world there were none to take pity. He looked, indeed, for some to take pity, for some to comfort, but He found none. So far from pity and comfort, they only answered His cry with gall and vinegar.
(vv. 22-28) The rejection of the grace of the Savior, and the causeless hatred that nailed Him to the cross, leaves man exposed to judgment, for they have rejected the only One who could shelter from judgment. Thus there follows the call for retributive judgment to fall upon those who had shown themselves to be the causeless enemies of Christ. It is a judgment that overtakes men in this world, though by implication it may indeed lead to eternal judgment. Of this judgment the Lord warned the city of Jerusalem, instructed His disciples, and admonished the daughters of Jerusalem (Luk 19:42-44; Luk 21:20-24; Luk 23:28-31).
The world’s earthly prosperity will become its snare; and with the failure of all that men trusted in, the world will be plunged into darkness of mind. Not knowing how to act there will come upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity. Their loins will continually shake, Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth. God’s indignation will be poured out upon them, and their habitation will be destroyed. Their house will be left desolate, their city trodden down of the Gentiles.
The judgment that overtakes men is because of the unpitying cruelty which delighted in persecuting One whom God had smitten. In this suffering others have their share. The very grief of those who are wounded in spirit by the sin of the nation becomes the occasion to draw out the persecution of that nation. The rejection of the grace of Christ is the crowning sin that is added to their iniquities. Such can have no part in the righteousness of God that brings salvation, no part in the book of life, nor in the portion of the righteous.
(vv. 29-31) If, however, the sufferings of Christ at the hands of men lead to judgment of the nation, they will also have a glorious answer in the exaltation of Christ. Therefore, though poor and sorrowful, the Lord can say, Let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high. With His exaltation there will be praise to God, in which Christ will take the lead, and which will replace the sacrifices of old.
(vv. 32-36) If the Lord leads the praise, the lowly followers of Christ that seek God, will be glad as they see the answer to the cry of the needy, and learn that, though men may persecute, yet the Lord will not despise His captive people.
Further the praise that commences with the exalted Messiah will be taken up by heaven and earth, the seas and everything that moves therein. Zion will be saved, the cities of Judah re-established and re-inhabited, and the children of the servants of Jehovah will inherit the land. They that love His Name shall dwell therein.
Thus we learn that while the suffering of Christ from the guilty nation brings judgment upon the nation, it also leads to the exaltation of Christ. Furthermore the execution of judgment upon the nation prepares the way for the blessing of the godly remnant and the restoration of Israel.
69:1 [To the chief Musician upon {a} Shoshannim, [A Psalm] of David.] Save me, O God; for the {b} waters are come in unto [my] soul.
(a) Of Shoshannim, read Psa 45:1.
(b) David shows by the waters the great dangers he was in, out of which God delivered him.
Psalms 69
In this imprecatory psalm of individual lament, David sought God to deliver him from destruction. He was experiencing criticism and rejection from the Israelites because of decisions he had made to do God’s will. He asked God to deal with his oppressors, and he looked forward to relief and the renewal of praise to God. Some scholars have labeled this psalm "indirectly messianic" because, while it does not specifically predict Messiah, Messiah fulfilled what the writer expressed (cf. Psalms 16; Psalms 22; Psalms 34; Psalms 40; Psalms 41; Psalms 109). [Note: Chisholm, "A Theology . . .," pp. 290-91.] After Psalms 110, 22, this is the third most frequently quoted psalm in the New Testament.
1. The unwarranted hatred of David’s enemies 69:1-4
The psalmist likened his desperate condition to that of a drowning man. He also pictured himself hoarse from praying and losing his eyesight as he strained to see God’s deliverance that had not yet appeared.
Psa 69:1-36
THE Davidic authorship of this psalm is evidently untenable, if for no other reason, yet because of the state of things presupposed in Psa 69:35. The supposition that Jeremiah was the author has more in its favour than in the case of many of the modern attributions of psalms to him, even if, as seems most probable, the references to sinking in deep mire and the like are metaphorical. Cheyne fixes on the period preceding Nehemiahs first journey to Jerusalem as the earliest possible date for this psalm and its kindred ones. {Psa 22:1-31, Psa 35:1-28, and Psa 40:13-17} Baethgen follows Olshausen in assigning the psalm to the Maccabean period. The one point which seems absolutely certain is that David was not its author.
It falls into two equal parts (Psa 69:1-18 and Psa 69:19-36). In the former part three turns of thought or feeling may be traced: Psa 69:1-6 being mainly a cry for Divine help, with plaintive spreading out of the psalmists extremity of need; Psa 69:7-12 basing the prayer on the fact that his sufferings flow from his religion; and Psa 69:13-18 being a stream of petitions for deliverance, with continuous allusion to the description of his trials in Psa 69:1-6. The second part (Psa 69:19-36), begins with renewed description of the psalmists affliction (Psa 69:19-21), and thence passes to invocation of Gods justice on his foes (Psa 69:22-28), which takes the place of the direct petitions for deliverance in the first part. The whole closes with trustful anticipation of answers to prayer, which will call forth praise from ever-widening circles, – first from the psalmist himself; then from the oppressed righteous; and, finally, from heaven, earth, and sea.
The numerous citations of this psalm in the New Testament have led many commentators to maintain its directly Messianic character. But its confessions of sin and imprecations of vengeance are equally incompatible with that view. It as Messianic as typical rather than as prophetic, exhibiting a history, whether of king, prophet, righteous man, or personified nation, in which the same principles are at work as are manifest in their supreme energy and highest form in the Prince of righteous sufferers. But the correspondence of such a detail as giving gall and vinegar, with the history of Jesus, carries us beyond the region of types, and is a witness that Gods Spirit shaped the utterances of the psalmist for a purpose unknown to himself, and worked in like manner on the rude soldiers, whose clumsy mockery and clumsy kindness fulfilled ancient words. There is surely something more here than coincidence or similarity between the experience of one righteous sufferer and another. If Jesus cried “I thirst” in order to bring about the “fulfilment” of one verse of our psalm, His doing so is of a piece with some other acts of His which were distinct claims to be the Messiah of prophecy; but His wish could not influence the soldiers to fulfil the psalm.
The first note is petition and spreading out of the piteous story of the psalmists need. The burdened heart finds some ease in describing how heavy its burden is and the devout heart receives some foretaste of longed for help in the act of telling God how sorely His help is needed. He who knows all our trouble is glad to have us tell it to Him, since it is thereby lightened, and our faith in Him is thereby increased. Sins confessed are wholly cancelled, and troubles spoken to God are more than half calmed. The psalmist begins with metaphors in Psa 69:1-2, and translates these into grim prose in Psa 69:3-4, and then, with acknowledgment of sinfulness, cries for Gods intervention in Psa 69:5-6. It is flat and prosaic to take the expressions in Psa 69:1-2, literally, as if they described an experience like Jeremiahs in the miry pit. Nor can the literal application be carried through; for the image of “waters coming in unto the soul” brings up an entirely different set of circumstances from that of sinking in mud in a pit. The one describes trouble as rushing in upon a man, like a deluge which has burst its banks and overwhelms him; the other paints it as yielding and tenacious, affording no firm spot to stand on, but sucking him up in its filthy, stifling slime. No water was in Jeremiahs pit. The two figures are incompatible in reality, and can only be blended in imagination. What they mean is put without metaphor in Psa 69:3-4. The psalmist is “weary with calling” on God; his throat is dry with much prayer; his eyes ache and are dim with upward gazing for help which lingers. Yet he does not cease to call, and still prays with his parched throat, and keeps the weary eyes steadfastly fixed, as the psalm shows. It is no small triumph of patient faith to wait for tarrying help. Psa 69:4 tells why he thus cries. He is compassed by a crowd of enemies. Two things especially characterise these-their numbers, and their gratuitous hatred. As to the former, they are described as more numerous than the hairs of the psalmists head. The parallelism of clauses recommends the textual alteration which substitutes for the unnecessary word “my destroyers” the appropriate expression “more than my bones,” which is found in some old versions. Causeless hatred is the portion of the righteous in all ages; and our Lord points to Himself as experiencing it in utmost measure, {Joh 15:25} inasmuch as He, the perfectly righteous One, must take into His own history all the bitterness which is infused into the cup of those who fear God and love the right, by a generation who are out of sympathy with them.
The same experience, in forms varying according to the spirit of the times, is realised still in all who have the mind of Christ in them. As long as the world is a world, it will have some contempt mingling with its constrained respect for goodness, some hostility, now expressed by light shafts of mockery and ridicule, now by heavier and more hurtful missiles, for Christs true servants. The ancient “Woe” for those of whom all men speak well is in force today. The “hatred” is “without a cause,” in so far as its cherishers have received no hurt, and its objects desire only their enemies good; but its cause lies deep in the irreconcilable antagonism of life principles and aims between those who follow Christ and those who do not.
The psalmist had to bear unjust charges, and to make restitution of what he had never taken. Causeless hatred justified itself by false accusations, and innocence had but to bear silently and to save life at the expense of being robbed in the name of justice.
He turns from enemies to God. But his profession of innocence assumes a touching and unusual form. He does not, as might be expected, say, “Thou knowest my guiltlessness,” but, “Thou knowest my foolishness.” A true heart, while conscious of innocence in regard to men, and of having done nothing to evoke their enmity, is, even in the act of searching itself, arrested by the consciousness of its many sins in Gods sight, and will confess these the more penitently, because it stands upright before men, and asserts its freedom from all crime against them. In so far as mens hatred is Gods instrument, it inflicts merited chastisement. That does not excuse men; but it needs to be acknowledged by the sufferer, if things are to be right between him and God. Then, after such confession, he can pray, as this psalmist does, that Gods mercy may deliver him, so that others who, like him, wait on God may not be disheartened or swept from their confidence, by the spectacle of his vain hopes and unanswered cries. The psalmist has a strong consciousness of his representative character, and, as in so many other psalms, thinks that his experience is of wide significance as a witness for God. This consciousness points to something special in his position, whether we find the specialty in his office, or in the supposed personification of the nation, or in poetic consciousness heightened by the sense of being an organ of Gods Spirit. In a much inferior degree, the lowliest devout man may feel the same; for there are none whose experiences of God as answering prayer may not be a light of hope to some souls sitting in the dark. In Psa 69:7-12 the prayer for deliverance is urged on the ground that the singers sufferings are the result of his devotion. Psa 44:13-22 may be compared, and Jer 15:15 is an even closer parallel. Fasting and sackcloth are mentioned again together in Psa 35:13; and Lam 3:14 and Job 30:9 resemble Psa 69:12 b. Surrounded by a godless generation, the psalmists earnestness of faith and concern for Gods honour made him an object of dislike, a target for drunken ridicule. These broke the strong ties of kindred, and acted as separating forces more strongly than brotherhood did, as a uniting one. “Zeal for Gods house” presupposes the existence of the Temple, and also either its neglect or its desecration. That sunken condition of the sanctuary distressed the psalmist more than personal calamity, and it was the departure of Israel from God that made him clothe himself in sackcloth and fast and weep. But so far had deterioration gone that his mourning and its cause supplied materials for tipsy mirth, and his name became a by word and a butt for malicious gossip. The whole picture is that of the standing experience of the godly among the godless. The Perfect Example of devotion and communion had to pass through these waters where they ran deepest and chilliest, but all who have His Spirit have their share of the same fate.
The last division of this first part (Psa 69:13-18) begins by setting in strong contrast the psalmists prayer and the drunkards song. He is sure that his cry will be heard, and so he calls the present time “a time of favour,” and appeals, as often in the Psalter, to the multitude of Gods lovingkindnesses and the faithfulness of His promise of salvation. Such a pleading with God on the ground of His manifested character is heard in Psa 69:13-16, thus inclosing, as it were, the prayer for deliverance in a wrapping of reminders to God of His own name. The petitions here echo the description of peril in the former part-mire and watery depths-and add another kindred image in that of the “pit shutting her mouth” over the suppliant. He is plunged in a deep dungeon, well-shaped; and if a stone is rolled on to its opening, his last gleam of daylight will be gone, and he will be buried alive. Beautifully do the pleas from Gods character and those from the petitioners sore need alternate, the latter predominating in Psa 69:17-18. His thoughts pass from his own desperate condition to Gods mercy, and from Gods mercy to his own condition, and he has the reward of faith, in that he finds in his straits reasons for his assurance that this is a time of favour, as well as pleas to urge with God. They make the black backing which turns his soul into a mirror, reflecting Gods promises in its trust.
The second part of the psalm (Psa 69:19-36) has, like the former, three main divisions. The first of these, like Psa 69:1-6, is mainly a renewed spreading before God of the psalmists trouble (Psa 69:19-21). Rooted sorrows are not plucked up by one effort. This recrudescence of fear breaking in upon the newly won serenity of faith is true to nature. On some parts of our coasts, where a narrow outlet binders the free run of the tide, a second high water follows the first after an hour or so; and often a similar bar to the flowing away of fears brings them back in full rush after they had begun to sink. The psalmist had appealed to Gods knowledge of His “foolishness” as indorsing his protestations of innocence towards men. He now (Psa 69:19) appeals to His knowledge of his distresses, as indorsing his pitiful plaints. His soul is too deeply moved now to use metaphors, He speaks no more of mire and flood, but we hear the moan of a broken heart, and that wail which sounds sad across the centuries and wakes echoes in many solitary hearts. The psalmists eyes had failed, while he looked upwards for a God whose coming seemed slow; but they had looked yet more wearily and vainly for human pity and comforters, and found none. Instead of pity He had received only aggravation of misery. Such seems to be the force of giving gall for food, and vinegar to His thirst. The precise meaning of the word rendered “gall” is uncertain, but the general idea of something bitter is sufficient. That was all that His foes would give Him when hungry; and vinegar, which would make Him more thirsty still, was all that they proffered for His thirst. Such was their sympathy and comforting. According to Matthew, the potion of “wine (or vinegar) mingled with gall” was offered to and rejected by Jesus, before being fastened to the cross. He does not expressly quote the psalm, but probably refers to it. John, on the other hand, does tell us that Jesus, “that the scripture might be accomplished, said, I thirst,” and sees its fulfilment in the kindly act of moistening the parched lips. The evangelists expression does not necessarily imply that a desire to fulfil the scripture was our Lords motive. Crucifixion was accompanied with torturing thirst, which wrung that last complaint from Jesus. But the evangelist discerns a Divine purpose behind the utterance of Jesus human weakness: and it is surely less difficult, for anyone who believes in supernatural revelation at all to believe that the words of the psalmist were shaped by a higher power, and the hands of the Roman soldiers moved by another impulse than their own, than to believe that this minute correspondence of psalm and gospel is merely accidental.
But the immediately succeeding section warns us against pushing the Messianic character of the psalm too far, for these fearful imprecations cannot have any analogies in Christs words (Psa 69:22-28). The form of the wish in “Let their table become a snare” is explained by remembering that the Eastern table was often a leather flap laid on the ground, which the psalmist desires may start up as a snare, and close upon the feasters as they sit round it secure. Disease, continual terror, dimmed eyes, paralysed or quaking loins, ruin falling on their homes, and desolation round their encampment, so that they have no descendants, are the least of the evils invoked. The psalmists desires go further than all this corporeal and material disaster. He prays that iniquity may be added to their iniquity-i.e., that they may be held guilty of sin after sin; and that they may have no portion in Gods righteousness-i.e., in the gifts which flow from His adherence to His covenant.
The climax of all these maledictions is that awful wish that the persecutors may be blotted out of the book of life or of the living. True, the high New Testament conception of that book, according to which it is the burgess roll of the citizens of the New Jerusalem, the possessors of eternal life, does not plainly belong to it in Old Testament usage, in which it means apparently the register of those living on earth. But to blot names therefrom is not only to kill, but to exclude from the national community, and so from all the privileges of the people of God. The psalmist desires for his foes the accumulation of all the ills that flesh is heir to, the extirpation of their families and their absolute exclusion from the company of the living and the righteous. It is impossible to bring such utterances into harmony with the teachings of Jesus, and the attempt to vindicate them ignores plain facts and does violence to plain words. Better far to let them stand as a monument of the earlier stage of Gods progressive revelation, and discern clearly the advance which Christian ethics has made on them.
The psalm ends with glad anticipations of deliverance and vows of thanksgiving. The psalmist is sure that Gods salvation will lift him high above his enemies, and as sure that then he will be as grateful as he is now earnest in prayer, and surest of all that his thankful voice will sound sweeter in Gods ear than any sacrifice would smell in His nostrils. There is no contempt of sacrifices expressed in “horned and hoofed,” but simply the idea of maturity which fits the animal to be offered.
The single voice of praise will be caught up, the singer thinks, by a great chorus of those who would have been struck dumb with confusion if his prayer had not been answered (Psa 69:6), and who, in like manner, are gladdened by seeing his deliverance. The grace bestowed on one brings thanksgivings from many, which redound to the glory of God. The sudden transition in Psa 69:32 b to direct address to the seekers after God, as if they stood beside the solitary singer, gives vividness to the anticipation. The insertion of “behold” is warranted, and tells what revives the beholders hearts. The seekers after God feel the pulse of a quicker life throbbing, when they see the wonders wrought through prayer. The singers thoughts go beyond his own deliverance to that of Israel. “His captives” is most naturally understood as referring to the exiled nation. And this wider manifestation of Gods restoring power will evoke praise from a wider circle, even from heaven, earth, and sea. The circumstances contemplated in Psa 69:33-36 are evidently those of a captivity. Gods people are in bondage, the cities of Judah are in ruins, the inhabitants scattered far from their homes. The only reason for taking the closing verses as being a liturgical addition is unwillingness to admit exilic or post-exilic psalms. But these verses cannot be fairly interpreted without recognising that they presuppose that Israel is in bondage, or at least on the verge of it. The circumstances of Jeremiahs life and times coincide closely with those of the psalmist.
Fuente: Expositor’s Dictionary of Text by Robertson
Fuente: The People’s Bible by Joseph Parker
Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible
Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible
Fuente: John Trapp’s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: William Kelly Major Works (New Testament)
Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley
Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics
Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary
Fuente: Spurgeon’s Verse Expositions of the Bible
Fuente: Old and New Testaments Restoration Commentary
Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible
Fuente: F.B. Meyer’s Through the Bible Commentary
Fuente: The Sermon Bible
Fuente: Gaebelein’s Annotated Bible (Commentary)
Fuente: Scofield Reference Bible Notes
Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge
Fuente: Neighbour’s Wells of Living Water
Fuente: Grant’s Numerical Bible Notes and Commentary
Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments
Fuente: Sutcliffe’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments
Fuente: Peake’s Commentary on the Bible
Fuente: Smith’s Writings on 24 Books of the Bible
Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes
Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary